the_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o present_o he_o speak_v of_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o till_o it_o be_v overcome_v a_o christian_a can_v have_v no_o comfort_n but_o still_o be_v contest_v with_o god_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v and_o slight_v every_o message_n 3._o this_o contest_v on_o pharaoh_n part_n be_v manage_v with_o slight_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n on_o god_n part_n with_o mercy_n and_o condescension_n on_o pharaoh_n part_n with_o slight_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n exod._n 5.2_o and_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v word_n of_o profane_a contempt_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_o not_o i_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v my_o peer_n much_o less_o my_o superior_a and_o my_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n ere_o god_n have_v do_v with_o pharaoh_n he_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o the_o purpose_n mark_v the_o word_n i_o know_v not_o and_o then_o i_o will_v not_o hardness_n be_v the_o usual_a effect_n of_o blindness_n error_n of_o mind_n go_v on_o to_o error_n of_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o know_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o i_o care_v not_o for_o such_o a_o duty_n nor_o will_v i_o weigh_v or_o consider_v what_o be_v god_n will_n concern_v i_o the_o eye_n affect_v the_o heart_n pharaoh_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o then_o double_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o now_o on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v manage_v with_o sweetness_n and_o kindness_n god_n from_o the_o beginning_n foreknow_v the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n and_o therefore_o may_v have_v sweep_v he_o away_o of_o a_o sudden_a but_o he_o give_v he_o frequent_a warning_n and_o conviction_n he_o will_v have_v man_n convince_v ere_o they_o be_v punish_v foregoing_a mercy_n show_v the_o righteousness_n of_o ensue_a wrath._n in_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n the_o first_o miracle_n be_v before_o he_o the_o next_o upon_o he_o and_o every_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v before_o it_o be_v execute_v god_n tell_v what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o warn_v pharaoh_n in_o one_o plague_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o threaten_v the_o judgement_n but_o send_v a_o gracious_a warn_v to_o bid_v he_o take_v his_o cattle_n out_o of_o the_o field_n exod._n 9.19_o send_v therefore_o now_o and_o gather_v thy_o cattle_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o field_n for_o upon_o every_o man_n and_o beast_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o field_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v home_o the_o hail_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v die_v to_o show_v that_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o make_v pharaoh_n the_o more_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n and_o to_o spare_v such_o among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o have_v some_o fear_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o but_o chief_o to_o harden_v pharaoh_n the_o more_o exod._n 10.1_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v in_o unto_o pharaoh_n for_o i_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v show_v these_o my_o sign_n before_o he_o moses_n may_v say_v lord_n therefore_o let_v i_o never_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n but_o say_v god_n go_v in_o unto_o he_o for_o i_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n god_n continue_v the_o mean_n though_o he_o deny_v grace_n and_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v admonish_v though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o harden_v of_o sinner_n god_n usual_o observe_v this_o course_n by_o mercy_n and_o the_o means_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v convince_v and_o harden_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v still_o new_a matter_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o harden_v the_o creature_n 4._o the_o first_o plague_n on_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v delusion_n moses_n work_v miracle_n turn_v aaron_n rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n river_n into_o blood_n bring_v frog_n and_o the_o magician_n still_o do_v the_o same_o god_n permit_v these_o magical_a imposture_n to_o leave_v pharaoh_n in_o his_o wilful_a error_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o what_o the_o magician_n do_v be_v not_o real_a but_o a_o mere_a delusion_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o discover_v the_o cheat_n because_o his_o present_a aim_n be_v not_o to_o shame_n satan_n but_o to_o harden_v pharaoh_n therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o imitate_v the_o true_a miracle_n without_o discovery_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o man_n choose_v false_a teacher_n to_o themselves_o and_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v blind_v hosea_n 4.17_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o they_o may_v have_v some_o part_n plausible_a elocution_n gift_n of_o prayer_n there_o may_v be_v common_a effect_n wrought_v by_o they_o these_o thing_n blind_a man_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o familism_n and_o antinomianism_n let_v they_o alone_o exod._n 7.22_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n and_o pharaoh_n '_o s_o heart_n be_v harden_v this_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o harden_v his_o heart_n the_o magician_n wrought_v the_o same_o miracle_n that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v god_n suffer_v man_n to_o be_v harden_v by_o their_o own_o choice_n 5._o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o give_v pharaoh_n sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n the_o magician_n turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n but_o aaron_n rod_n swallow_v up_o their_o rod_n exod._n 7.12_o which_o show_v god_n supereminent_a power_n they_o can_v not_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o frog_n though_o they_o can_v bring_v frog_n god_n may_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o add_v to_o the_o judgement_n but_o to_o relieve_v they_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n the_o magician_n can_v add_v to_o the_o plague_n but_o they_o can_v not_o deliver_v he_o from_o they_o the_o devil_n can_v soon_o bring_v a_o plague_n than_o remove_v it_o this_o be_v warning_n enough_o there_o be_v difficulty_n enough_o to_o harden_v they_o and_o light_n enough_o to_o convince_v they_o again_o the_o magician_n be_v nonplus_v in_o their_o art_n exod._n 8.18_o and_o the_o magician_n do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n to_o bring_v forth_o louse_n but_o they_o can_v not_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v forth_o louse_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o god_n will._n they_o that_o can_v bring_v forth_o frog_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o louse_n the_o great_a the_o possibility_n the_o more_o be_v the_o magician_n abash_v this_o be_v a_o easy_a miracle_n all_o colour_n of_o excuse_n be_v take_v away_o from_o pharaoh_n they_o confess_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8.19_o and_o yet_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v as_o many_o will_v not_o be_v win_v to_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o that_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o mistake_n nay_o afterward_o the_o magician_n themselves_o be_v smite_v with_o boil_n exod._n 9.11_o 12._o and_o the_o magician_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o boil_n for_o the_o boil_v be_v upon_o the_o magician_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o lord_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o if_o the_o hard_a heart_n go_v to_o hell_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o light_n but_o grace_n we_o may_v wonder_v as_o much_o at_o the_o success_n as_o at_o the_o plague_n to_o what_o a_o height_n of_o obstinacy_n will_v man_n come_v if_o he_o be_v let_v alone_o to_o plague_n for_o all_o this_o while_n pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v 6._o observe_v in_o one_o of_o the_o plague_n israel_n may_v have_v steal_v away_o whether_o pharaoh_n will_v or_o no_o exod._n 10.22_o 23._o and_o moses_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o thick_a darkness_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n three_o day_n they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o rise_v any_o from_o his_o place_n for_o three_o day_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v light_a in_o their_o dwelling_n they_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o candle_n and_o torch_n the_o air_n be_v condense_v with_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o mist_n and_o vapour_n so_o thick_a that_o they_o will_v easy_o have_v damp_a they_o and_o put_v they_o out_o again_o now_o whilst_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o three_o day_n darkness_n the_o israelite_n may_v have_v steal_v away_o and_o have_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o they_o can_v have_v make_v any_o pursuit_n but_o god_n have_v more_o miracle_n to_o be_v do_v when_o he_o
evangelist_n there_o explain_v his_o meaning_n so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o further_a scruple_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o all_n person_n be_v invite_v without_o exclusion_n of_o any_o that_o universal_a particle_n comprehend_v sinner_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o size_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n believe_v in_o he_o this_n answer_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n believe_v be_v a_o look_v to_o christ_n a_o look_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n he_o shall_v escape_v the_o present_a danger_n which_o he_o fear_v soul_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v restore_v to_o they_o doct._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o christ_n here_o propound_v it_o to_o nicodemus_n 1._o it_o be_v useful_a to_o consider_v the_o type_n partly_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n when_o we_o see_v the_o harmony_n between_o the_o testament_n there_o be_v historical_a type_n and_o prophetical_a type_n historical_a type_n be_v only_a pattern_n and_o example_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ensample_n or_o type_n so_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o his_o ancient_a people_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n prophetical_a type_n be_v institute_v to_o prefigure_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v figure_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v now_o we_o see_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o novel_a invention_n only_o hatch_v in_o that_o age_n when_o it_o be_v first_o set_v a_o foot_n no_o it_o be_v long_o since_o foretell_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o preparation_n make_v for_o it_o and_o partly_o to_o help_v our_o meditation_n we_o reflect_v upon_o these_o thing_n with_o more_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n while_o we_o view_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o type_n when_o we_o know_v the_o person_n yet_o we_o delight_v to_o see_v the_o picture_n and_o so_o we_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o thing_n with_o a_o grateful_a variety_n we_o see_v they_o double_a when_o we_o consider_v both_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o mystery_n partly_o to_o increase_v our_o thankfulness_n we_o have_v not_o such_o dark_a and_o long_a prospect_n through_o which_o they_o only_o can_v look_v to_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v he_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o sure_o then_o we_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o mind_n these_o thing_n the_o more_o clear_o and_o convince_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o more_o will_v our_o negligence_n be_v aggravate_v and_o our_o contempt_n the_o great_a if_o we_o make_v light_n of_o these_o thing_n 2._o among_o other_o type_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v partly_o because_o it_o do_v in_o a_o most_o lively_a and_o full_a manner_n represent_v christ_n here_o a_o word_n be_v a_o sermon_n and_o we_o can_v think_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o the_o necessity_n the_o remedy_n the_o mean_n of_o application_n do_v present_o offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o thought_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o take_v off_o the_o great_a scandal_n and_o jewish_a exception_n against_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross._n therefore_o to_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o produce_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n or_o other_o figure_n but_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o clear_o represent_v the_o cause_n quality_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n 3._o to_o help_v you_o in_o this_o consideration_n i_o shall_v 1._o give_v the_o history_n 2._o the_o typical_a use_n of_o it_o first_o the_o history_n in_o numb_a 21.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o bite_v the_o people_n and_o much_o people_n of_o israel_n die_v therefore_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o moses_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v for_o we_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o pray_v unto_o the_o â—ord_n that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n from_o we_o and_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bite_v when_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o moses_n make_v a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o a_o serpent_n have_v bite_v any_o man_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n he_o live_v the_o sin_n occasion_v the_o judgement_n be_v there_o murmur_v at_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o their_o loathe_n of_o manna_n for_o this_o god_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n observe_v how_o god_n suit_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o sin_n venomous_a tongue_n be_v plague_v with_o venomous_a serpent_n it_o be_v say_v eccl._n 10.11_o sure_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bite_v without_o enchantment_n and_o a_o babbler_n be_v no_o better_o and_o again_o psalm_n 140.3_o they_o have_v sharpen_v their_o tongue_n like_o a_o serpent_n adder_n poison_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n they_o have_v a_o bag_n of_o water_n under_o their_o tongue_n which_o be_v most_o poisonous_a and_o inflame_a which_o in_o bite_a be_v break_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o asp_n but_o the_o chersydrus_n a_o sort_n of_o serpent_n which_o abide_v on_o land_n as_o well_o as_o in_o water_n whilst_o it_o live_v in_o the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o venomous_a as_o when_o it_o come_v to_o live_v on_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o thirsty_a howl_a wilderness_n these_o kind_n of_o serpent_n be_v most_o fiery_a and_o burn_a and_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v there_o which_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o august_n for_o aaron_n die_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n numb_a 33.38_o which_o be_v about_o the_o ten_o of_o july_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n mourn_v thirty_o day_n before_o they_o journey_v numb_a 20.29_o and_o when_o they_o journey_v from_o mount_n hor_n than_o we_o read_v of_o their_o murmur_a and_o god_n plague_v they_o with_o fiery_a serpent_n observe_v again_o that_o god_n that_o bring_v manna_n from_o heaven_n can_v also_o send_v serpent_n god_n be_v not_o all_o honey_n abuse_a mercy_n be_v turn_v into_o fury_n and_o when_o his_o favour_n be_v despise_v he_o have_v judgement_n to_o sting_v we_o and_o if_o man_n will_v loathe_v their_o food_n god_n will_v chastise_v they_o with_o poison_n but_o again_o to_o the_o history_n these_o serpent_n which_o god_n send_v be_v call_v fiery_a serpent_n partly_o for_o their_o colour_n be_v of_o a_o shine_a glister_a skin_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v seraphim-burners_a a_o name_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n isa._n 6.2_o above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n which_o angel_n be_v call_v elsewhere_o flame_n of_o fire_n psalm_n 104.4_o partly_o because_o their_o venomous_a sting_a and_o bite_v do_v cause_v a_o rage_a heat_n and_o grievous_a burn_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o serpent_n with_o wing_n not_o of_o feather_n but_o of_o a_o cartilaginous_a substance_n like_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o bat_n and_o do_v here_o and_o there_o seize_v upon_o they_o and_o bite_v they_o or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v because_o of_o their_o swift_a motion_n whereby_o sudden_o jerk_v they_o shoot_v themselves_o forward_o or_o dart_v themselves_o out_o of_o tree_n on_o man_n or_o beast_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o they_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o those_o fly_a serpent_n isa._n 14.29_o out_o of_o the_o serpent_n hole_n shall_v come_v forth_o a_o cockatrice_n and_o his_o fruit_n shall_v be_v a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n and_o indeed_o that_o wilderness_n through_o which_o the_o israelite_n pass_v do_v abound_v with_o many_o sort_n of_o these_o serpent_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 8.15_o who_o lead_v thou_o through_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n wherein_o be_v fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n well_o then_o they_o go_v to_o moses_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v for_o we_o have_v speak_v against_o god_n and_o against_o
1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a a_o man_n have_v at_o first_o a_o taste_n that_o he_o may_v have_v trial_n how_o sweet_a the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v now_o if_o after_o trial_n you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o world_n again_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a wrong_n and_o contempt_n you_o put_v upon_o grace_n for_o you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v that_o you_o have_v make_v trial_n and_o upon_o experience_n have_v find_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v better_o than_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a aim_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n psal._n 34.8_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v good_a but_o now_o your_o experience_n be_v a_o flat_a negative_a and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o word_n and_o you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v make_v trial_n and_o i_o find_v no_o such_o sweetness_n in_o it_o none_o wrong_a grace_n so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o grace_n and_o yet_o have_v turn_v aside_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n again_o and_o grow_v weary_a after_o some_o strictness_n of_o profession_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o glorify_v grace_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n god_n expect_v from_o you_o ephes._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v you_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a if_o a_o artificer_n show_v you_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n he_o expect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o skill_n a_o wrestler_n that_o have_v foil_v his_o adversary_n expect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o strength_n not_o for_o his_o beauty_n that_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a praise_n a_o king_n in_o his_o royal_a gift_n expect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o magnificence_n so_o suitable_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n free_o and_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n expect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o grace_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v always_o echo_v out_o grace_n grace_n zech._n 4.7_o and_o admire_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n a_o man_n have_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o grace_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o to_o praise_v grace_n certaia_o he_o that_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o it_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o praise_n god_n above_o the_o angel_n and_o above_o other_o men._n 1._o above_o the_o angel_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o bad_a angel_n with_o who_o god_n enter_v not_o into_o treaty_n he_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o justice_n not_o in_o grace_n but_o even_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o some_o respect_n we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o bless_v god_n than_o even_o the_o good_a angel_n thankfulness_n and_o gratitude_n look_v to_o the_o freeness_n and_o graciousness_n of_o the_o gift_n rather_o than_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o it_o look_v not_o to_o the_o benefit_n so_o much_o as_o the_o goodwill_n of_o the_o giver_n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v be_v exceed_v good_a and_o bountiful_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o create_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o that_o they_o be_v the_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n but_o mark_v how_o good_a and_o gracious_a he_o be_v to_o we_o above_o they_o the_o angel_n never_o offend_v he_o but_o he_o be_v bountiful_a and_o gracious_a to_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o demerit_n of_o our_o sin_n his_o wrong_a justice_n interpose_v and_o put_v in_o a_o bar_n yet_o grace_n break_v out_o and_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o unworthy_a creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o hinder_v god_n from_o do_v good_a to_o the_o angel_n a_o holy_a god_n have_v a_o bless_a righteous_a holy_a creature_n but_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v as_o to_o we_o we_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o sinful_a man_n the_o wretched_a child_n of_o apostatise_v adam_n we_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o cast_v he_o off_o which_o the_o angel_n never_o do_v that_o have_v a_o long_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o bounty_n the_o very_a angel_n wonder_v at_o the_o grace_n show_v to_o we_o especial_o at_o that_o by_o which_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 2._o above_o other_o men._n there_o be_v a_o common_a and_o inferior_a sort_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n but_o this_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n to_o a_o few_o poor_a base_a creature_n in_o themselves_o a_o little_a handful_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 14.22_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n free_a grace_n do_v pick_v and_o choose_v and_o how_o it_o choose_v out_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o no_o account_n look_v as_o when_o god_n choose_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o the_o lion_n be_v not_o offer_v but_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o dove_n so_o god_n have_v choose_v not_o those_o that_o be_v account_v god_n but_o a_o few_o despicable_a creature_n free_a grace_n many_o time_n choose_v the_o worst_a that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n may_v choose_v tree_n for_o building_n he_o will_v not_o choose_v crooked_a one_o but_o those_o that_o be_v straight_o and_o fit_a for_o his_o use_n and_o purpose_n but_o when_o god_n come_v to_o look_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n many_o time_n he_o choose_v the_o most_o crabbed_a piece_n and_o call_v they_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n sometime_o to_o see_v how_o grace_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o two_o person_n involve_v in_o the_o same_o gild_n justice_n can_v make_v no_o separation_n when_o man_n be_v in_o a_o like_a case_n they_o must_v look_v for_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o grace_n make_v a_o great_a separation_n many_o of_o god_n elect_n be_v as_o deep_a in_o sin_n as_o those_o now_o in_o hell_n yet_o god_n make_v a_o difference_n both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a thief_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n yet_o one_o be_v take_v into_o paradise_n and_o the_o other_o go_v unto_o his_o own_o place_n thus_o praise_n and_o glorify_v grace_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o men._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v signify_v it_o be_v break_v out_o of_o a_o sudden_a like_o a_o star_n or_o like_o a_o light_n that_o be_v not_o see_v before_o and_o so_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o late_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n now_o on_o a_o sudden_a it_o break_v out_o so_o luke_n 1.78_o 79._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o day_n do_v after_o a_o dark_a night_n so_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v the_o same_o doct._n 2._o that_o grace_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v out_o in_o a_o great_a brightness_n than_o ever_o it_o do_v before_o this_o grace_n appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o and_o there_o only_o be_v it_o clear_o manifest_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v show_v i._n what_o darkness_n there_o be_v as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n before_o ii_o how_o much_o of_o grace_n be_v now_o discover_v i._o what_o a_o darkness_n there_o be_v before_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o darkness_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v utter_a darkness_n as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o church_n nothing_o but_o shadow_n and_o figure_n 1._o this_o grace_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n only_o a_o little_a of_o it_o be_v psal._n 33.5_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o inferior_a grace_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n by_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n grace_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n bosom_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n
and_o nothing_o so_o low_a but_o pride_n can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o we_o go_v back_o any_o degree_n it_o be_v to_o rise_v the_o high_a yea_o rather_o than_o not_o be_v proud_a we_o can_v be_v proud_a of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n phil._n 3.19_o as_o their_o revenge_n and_o glut_v themselves_o with_o their_o unchaste_a pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o much_o self-denial_n how_o can_v man_n rack_v their_o spirit_n to_o promote_v their_o own_o praise_n and_o exaltation_n how_o can_v they_o pinch_v themselves_o of_o the_o convenience_n of_o life_n to_o feed_v pride_n and_o to_o supply_v pomp_n and_o state_n nay_o a_o man_n may_v be_v proud_a after_o his_o death_n in_o funeral-pomp_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n now_o pride_n be_v twofold_a in_o mind_n and_o in_o desire_n pride_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v self-conceit_n and_o pride_n in_o the_o desire_n be_v a_o inordinate_a affection_n of_o glory_n or_o high_a place_n pride_n in_o mind_n be_v when_o we_o ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v not_o or_o transfer_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o praise_n of_o what_o we_o have_v to_o boast_v of_o what_o we_o have_v not_o be_v folly_n to_o boast_v of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v sacrilege_n and_o we_o rob_v god_n this_o be_v like_o a_o man_n deep_o in_o debt_n who_o boast_v of_o a_o estate_n he_o have_v borrow_v pride_n in_o the_o desire_n be_v a_o inordinate_a affectation_n of_o our_o own_o glory_n all_o that_o man_n do_v be_v to_o set_v up_o themselves_o 1._o against_o pride_n in_o the_o mind_n consider_v what_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o be_v proud_a poor_a man_n in_o who_o birth_n there_o be_v sin_n in_o who_o life_n there_o be_v misery_n and_o in_o who_o death_n there_o be_v sorrow_n and_o perplexity_n what_o shall_v we_o be_v proud_a of_o not_o of_o strength_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o many_o beast_n not_o of_o beauty_n many_o flower_n be_v deck_v with_o a_o more_o glorious_a paintry_n beauty_n it_o be_v but_o skin-deep_a it_o be_v blast_v with_o every_o sickness_n it_o be_v the_o laughingstock_n of_o every_o disease_n and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o clothes_n be_v but_o proud_a of_o his_o rag_n wherewith_o his_o wound_n be_v bind_v up_o clothes_n you_o know_v be_v occasion_v by_o sin_n in_o innocency_n holiness_n be_v a_o garment_n for_o man_n and_o man_n may_v have_v converse_v naked_a without_o shame_n and_o so_o for_o birth_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o omnis_fw-la sanguis_fw-la concolor_fw-la all_o blood_n be_v of_o a_o colour_n he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n act_v 7.26_o not_o of_o estate_n they_o be_v but_o as_o trappings_o to_o a_o horse_n thing_n without_o we_o we_o do_v not_o value_v a_o horse_n for_o his_o trappings_o but_o by_o his_o courage_n mettle_n and_o strength_n not_o of_o learning_n there_o be_v none_o so_o learned_a but_o he_o have_v ignorance_n enough_o to_o humble_v he_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o learning_n show_v our_o ignorance_n a_o little_a river_n seem_v deep_a when_o it_o run_v between_o narrow_a bank_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o broad_a channel_n it_o be_v very_o shallow_a so_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v profound_a till_o their_o thought_n run_v out_o into_o the_o breadth_n of_o learning_n nor_o shall_v we_o glory_v in_o preferment_n and_o in_o be_v advance_v when_o man_n be_v put_v into_o great_a place_n they_o grow_v proud_a but_o it_o be_v their_o folly_n thy_o preferment_n may_v be_v in_o judgement_n god_n many_o time_n choose_v wicked_a man_n to_o rule_v he_o give_v kingdom_n to_o the_o base_a of_o man_n dan._n 4.17_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o only_o see_v in_o prefer_v wise_a and_o godly_a governor_n but_o in_o set_v up_o the_o base_a for_o a_o judgement_n to_o the_o nation_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n jer._n 25.9_o the_o sin_n of_o egypt_n and_o judah_n do_v require_v such_o a_o servant_n a_o devout_a man_n complain_v of_o a_o bloody_a prince_n lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v he_o emperor_n he_o do_v seem_v to_o hear_v this_o answer_n because_o i_o can_v not_o find_v a_o worse_o for_o such_o a_o wicked_a people_n so_o when_o such_o a_o one_o be_v choose_v bishop_n he_o grow_v proud_a upon_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v thou_o be_v lift_v up_o not_o because_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o because_o the_o city_n be_v worthy_a of_o no_o better_a a_o bishop_n some_o may_v be_v prefer_v not_o because_o they_o be_v worthy_a but_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nation_n deserve_v no_o better_a governor_n so_o in_o any_o good_a action_n when_o they_o be_v do_v commendable_a before_o man_n remember_v god_n make_v another_o judgement_n all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16.2_o man_n have_v but_o a_o partial_a hatred_n of_o sin_n but_o god_n have_v a_o exact_a balance_n and_o he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n luke_n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o that_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o man_n praise_v you_o say_v these_o man_n can_v see_v my_o heart_n usual_o after_o some_o eminency_n there_o afterward_o come_v a_o blast_a jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o then_o his_o thigh_n be_v break_v paul_n be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n then_o present_o there_o be_v send_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh._n sometime_o god_n blast_v the_o creature_n before_o the_o work_n as_o moses_n his_o hand_n be_v make_v leprous_a before_o he_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n exod._n 4.6_o sometime_o after_o the_o work_n to_o show_v we_o be_v but_o vile_a instrument_n there_o be_v something_o leave_v to_o remember_v the_o creature_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n then_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o thy_o holiness_n for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o god_n psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v and_o god_n hate_v this_o sin_n so_o much_o that_o he_o let_v man_n fall_v into_o many_o scandalous_a sin_n when_o they_o grow_v proud_a of_o their_o holiness_n the_o ornament_n of_o a_o high_a and_o honourable_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o outward_a splendour_n but_o the_o humble_a mind_n jame_v 1.10_o let_v the_o rich_a rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_o this_o be_v true_a nobleness_n and_o eminency_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o be_v like_o a_o spire_n lest_o and_o low_a in_o our_o own_o account_n when_o most_o exalt_v by_o god_n 2._o against_o the_o other_o pride_n in_o desire_n and_o inordinate_a affectation_n of_o greatness_n consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o already_o and_o prize_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o private_a life_n and_o improve_v it_o to_o frequency_n of_o duty_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v like_o a_o violet_n know_v by_o our_o own_o smell_n rather_o than_o our_o greatness_n the_o mountain_n be_v expose_v to_o blast_n and_o wind_n and_o they_o be_v general_o barren_a but_o the_o low_a valley_n be_v water_v and_o fruitful_a therefore_o man_n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o seek_v great_a thing_n the_o true_a ambition_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o fair_a invitation_n and_o allowance_n of_o god_n providence_n a_o vainglorious_a man_n be_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n paul_n can_v count_v a_o man_n judgement_n but_o a_o small_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n god_n be_v our_o judge_n and_o the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n man_n judgement_n must_v not_o be_v value_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o affect_v that_o in_o which_o we_o may_v be_v soon_o cross_v one_o man_n opinion_n may_v disturb_v our_o quiet_n one_o mordecai_n can_v cross_v haman_n in_o all_o his_o pomp._n to_o dote_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o those_o who_o humour_n be_v as_o inconstant_a as_o the_o wave_n or_o their_o breath_n or_o the_o wind_n be_v a_o very_a great_a folly_n where_o one_o word_n may_v deject_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o into_o sorrow_n and_o last_o consider_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o eternal_a glory_n sermon_n vii_o titus_n ii_o 12_o we_o may_v live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n the_o
three_o branch_n of_o sobriety_n be_v in_o apparel_n that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sobriety_n appear_v by_o that_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 2.9_o that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefac'dness_n and_o sobriety_n we_o must_v be_v moderate_a as_o to_o apparel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o delight_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n in_o manage_v this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n i_o shall_v first_o give_v you_o some_o rule_n and_o then_o some_o help_n 1._o for_o the_o rule_n the_o work_n of_o sobriety_n be_v to_o moderate_v the_o affection_n and_o then_o the_o use._n 1._o to_o moderate_v the_o affection_n to_o vain_a and_o immodest_a apparel_n there_o the_o disease_n begin_v col._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n there_o may_v be_v even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a a_o desire_n and_o a_o envy_n at_o the_o bravery_n of_o other_o which_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o we_o want_v it_o ourselves_o pride_n in_o apparel_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o wear_n but_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o when_o we_o can_v no_o soon_o see_v a_o vain_a fashion_n but_o we_o be_v take_v with_o it_o as_o ahaz_n be_v take_v with_o the_o altar_n at_o damascus_n and_o we_o must_v have_v another_o of_o the_o like_a fashion_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n heb._n 10.24_o who_o shall_v be_v most_o sober_a most_o modest_a in_o their_o apparel_n but_o we_o often_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o excess_n and_o pomp_n and_o strive_v who_o shall_v excel_v therefore_o this_o desire_n when_o we_o be_v take_v with_o vain_a fashion_n be_v sinful_a and_o if_o our_o hand_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o it_o than_o we_o envy_v and_o speak_v against_o other_o not_o out_o of_o zeal_n but_o emulation_n because_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o like_o ourselves_o as_o diogenes_n tread_v on_o plato_n rich_a garment_n with_o a_o great_a pride_n calco_n platonis_fw-la fastum_fw-la envy_n show_v we_o value_v these_o thing_n now_o to_o moderate_v this_o secret_a envy_n take_v a_o consideration_n or_o two_o 1_o sy_n if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n why_o shall_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o more_o 1_o tim._n 6.8_o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a when_o god_n first_o make_v adam_n and_o eve_n apparel_n he_o make_v they_o coat_n of_o skin_n plain_a and_o homely_a ware_n and_o they_o be_v great_a person_n than_o we_o be_v and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n those_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a heb._n 11.37_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n our_o condition_n be_v much_o better_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o envy_v other_o when_o they_o shine_v and_o excel_v in_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o god_n have_v give_v we_o any_o thing_n for_o warmth_n and_o use._n 2_o dly_z consider_v how_o holy_a man_n have_v behave_v themselves_o upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o bernard_n if_o he_o see_v a_o poor_a man_n in_o coarse_a habit_n he_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v this_o poor_a man_n may_v be_v glorious_a within_o and_o have_v a_o better_a soul_n than_o thou_o have_v but_o if_o he_o see_v a_o man_n with_o a_o fine_a garment_n he_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o excel_v thou_o as_o much_o within_o as_o without_o so_o pambus_n when_o he_o see_v one_o very_o curious_a in_o dress_v herself_o he_o weep_v say_v have_v i_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o please_v christ_n to_o deck_v my_o soul_n with_o grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o she_o be_v to_o please_v a_o wanton_a lover_n thus_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o such_o a_o spectacle_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v as_o fine_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o they_o be_v in_o bravery_n without_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o sobriety_n be_v not_o only_o to_o moderate_v the_o affection_n but_o to_o moderate_v the_o use_n of_o apparel_n and_o outward_a ornament_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v pompous_a and_o excessive_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o excess_n in_o apparel_n appear_v by_o the_o frequent_a disswasives_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o chief_o in_o woman_n but_o man_n have_v their_o share_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o day_n and_o to_o make_v a_o inventory_n of_o their_o wardrobe_n chap._n 3.18_o to_o 24._o in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o the_o bravery_n of_o their_o tinkle_a ornament_n about_o their_o foot_n and_o their_o caul_n and_o their_o round_a tire_n like_o the_o moon_n the_o chain_n and_o the_o bracelet_n and_o the_o muffler_n the_o bonnet_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o leg_n and_o the_o head-band_n and_o the_o tablet_n and_o the_o earring_n the_o ring_n and_o nose-iewel_n the_o changeable_a suit_n of_o apparel_n and_o the_o mantle_n and_o the_o wimple_n and_o the_o crisp_a pin_n the_o glass_n and_o the_o fine_a linen_n and_o the_o hood_n and_o the_o vail_n and_o therefore_o threaten_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o instead_o of_o sweet_a smell_n there_o shall_v be_v stink_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o girdle_n a_o rent_n and_o instead_o of_o well-set_a hair_n baldness_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o stomacher_n a_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o burn_v instead_o of_o beauty_n thy_o man_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o thy_o mighty_a in_o the_o war._n mark_v the_o judgement_n a_o scab_n which_o meet_v with_o their_o aim_n which_o be_v to_o set_v off_o their_o beauty_n and_o the_o violence_n incivility_n and_o rudeness_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o shall_v strip_v they_o of_o their_o garment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v rag_n to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n so_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n and_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n by_o which_o he_o reprove_v not_o a_o decent_a dress_n but_o a_o lay_n of_o it_o forth_o in_o curl_n and_o lock_n and_o wanton_a plate_n so_o luke_n 16.19_o there_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o luxury_n in_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n curious_a clothing_n be_v make_v to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o crime_n as_o well_o as_o gluttony_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o poor_a usual_o they_o go_v together_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n and_o in_o these_o time_n more_o abundant_o when_o all_o distinction_n of_o rank_n and_o place_n and_o superior_n and_o inferior_n be_v take_v away_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sin_n case_n be_v so_o different_a and_o the_o custom_n of_o age_n and_o nation_n so_o various_a i_o answer_v in_o the_o general_n such_o a_o modesty_n as_o be_v without_o exception_n do_v best_a become_v the_o saint_n and_o christian_n indeed_o who_o be_v chief_o to_o regard_v the_o inward_a ornament_n to_o adorn_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n and_o again_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o a_o snare_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess._n 5.22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil._n and_o again_o they_o be_v to_o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.32_o neither_o to_o their_o fellow-member_n within_o nor_o to_o observer_n without_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o gracious_a heart_n the_o case_n will_v be_v soon_o decide_v they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o walk_v upon_o the_o brink_n nor_o to_o come_v near_o a_o sin_n a_o inoffensive_a modest_a habit_n be_v free_a from_o all_o exception_n and_o if_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v wise_a they_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o it_o will_v neither_o lessen_v their_o esteem_n with_o god_n or_o man_n but_o increase_v it_o rather_o but_o more_o particular_o person_n guilty_a be_v clamorous_a and_o say_v why_o do_v we_o
for_o the_o bless_a hope_n 2_o dly_z the_o time_n when_o our_o enjoyment_n shall_v be_v full_a when_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v glorify_v that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v at_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n every_o one_o will_v have_v the_o bless_a hope_n but_o first_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a appear_v in_o this_o second_o branch_n there_o be_v the_o person_n that_o must_v appear_v and_o the_o kind_a or_o manner_n of_o his_o appear_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o must_v appear_v jesus_n christ_n describe_v by_o a_o name_n of_o power_n the_o great_a god_n and_o a_o name_n of_o mercy_n and_o our_o saviour_n as_o usual_o such_o kind_n of_o attribute_n be_v mingle_v in_o scripture_n power_n and_o goodness_n 2._o the_o kind_a or_o manner_n of_o his_o appear_v it_o be_v glorious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v a_o humble_a mean_a appearance_n now_o it_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o glorious_a appear_v some_o dream_n of_o his_o personal_a reign_n before_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o that_o be_v a_o fancy_n the_o scripture_n only_o acknowledge_v two_o come_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.28_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o salvation_n there_o be_v only_o his_o first_o and_o his_o second_o appear_v after_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v himself_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o will_v there_o not_o be_v at_o least_o a_o glimpse_n will_v he_o not_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n for_o a_o while_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n and_o set_v thing_n to_o right_n in_o the_o world_n will_v he_o not_o appear_v for_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o so_o vanish_v again_o as_o he_o appear_v to_o paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n act_v 9.3_o so_o some_o think_v and_o therefore_o distinguish_v between_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o come_v but_o without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n for_o these_o two_o appear_v and_o come_v be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o expression_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o scripture_n col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o so_o that_o this_o appear_v be_v his_o come_v to_o judgement_n this_o be_v that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o and_o therefore_o the_o point_n i_o shall_v first_o observe_v be_v this_o doct._n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o god_n child_n to_o look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o choice_a scripture_n that_o do_v describe_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o both_o conclude_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o his_o come_v in_o the_o canticle_n where_o the_o church_n communion_n with_o christ_n be_v describe_v this_o be_v the_o last_o the_o swan-like_o note_v which_o the_o church_n sing_v come_v lord_n and_o so_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o god_n providence_n to_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v this_o be_v the_o last_o note_n the_o swan-like_o song_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n compare_v cant._n 8.14_o with_o rev._n 22.20_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v cant._n 8.14_o make_v haste_n my_o belove_a and_o be_v thou_o like_v to_o a_o roe_n or_o to_o a_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n christ_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o the_o church_n affection_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o vehement_a all_o the_o seem_a delay_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o earnestness_n of_o our_o desire_n a_o harlot_n will_v have_v her_o husband_n defer_v his_o come_v but_o the_o church_n like_o a_o chaste_a spouse_n think_v he_o can_v never_o come_v soon_o enough_o those_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o world_n neither_o desire_n christ_n come_v nor_o love_v his_o appear_v but_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a as_o the_o spouse_n be_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n make_v haste_n my_o beloved_n so_o rev._n 22.20_o christ_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o the_o church_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o head_n be_v in_o all_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o long_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n christ_n speak_v in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o himself_o sure_o i_o come_v and_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o herself_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n he_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n and_o we_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n christ_n voice_n and_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v unison_n here_o be_v his_o proclamation_n sure_o i_o come_v and_o here_o be_v the_o church_n acclamation_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v i_o come_v as_o desire_v our_o company_n the_o church_n say_v lord_n come_v as_o desire_v his_o company_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o we_o may_v always_o keep_v those_o desire_v afoot_a that_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o whole_a flux_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o last_o period_n may_v come_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o imperial_a act_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o beginning_n here_o but_o also_o for_o the_o consummation_n hereafter_o and_o mark_v we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n heretofore_o as_o tertullian_n show_v we_o pro_fw-la morâ_fw-la finis_fw-la for_o the_o delay_n of_o christ_n come_v that_o his_o design_n and_o decree_n may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o and_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n pray_v for_o the_o hasten_v of_o christ_n come_v for_o the_o embrace_n of_o our_o great_a and_o glorious_a hope_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v no_o long_o dishonour_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o antichrist_n may_v have_v a_o end_n they_o expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o we_o his_o destruction_n thus_o the_o saint_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n phil._n 3.20_o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o be_v like_o himself_o we_o look_v etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n here_o be_v a_o company_n of_o expectant_n always_o wait_v for_o the_o good_a hour_n of_o their_o preferment_n when_o christ_n will_v come_v that_o he_o may_v conduct_v they_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o they_o not_o only_o look_v for_o it_o but_o long_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o it_o be_v notable_a paul_n do_v not_o mention_v there_o other_o mark_n and_o character_n not_o for_o i_o only_o but_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o faithful_o serve_v and_o obey_v christ_n but_o he_o describe_v they_o by_o this_o which_o be_v a_o essential_a character_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o note_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n not_o for_o i_o only_o but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v there_o be_v several_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n still_o to_o look_v for_o christ_n glorious_a appear_v look_v upon_o their_o temper_n their_o relation_n their_o privilege_n and_o the_o profit_n they_o gain_v by_o this_o expectation_n 1._o look_v upon_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o saint_n within_o they_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n faith_n love_n and_o hope_n and_o all_o these_o put_v they_o upon_o this_o desire_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n rev._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n breed_v and_o stir_v up_o desire_n and_o beget_v those_o holy_a motion_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o church_n answer_v his_o motion_n this_o be_v a_o disposition_n above_o nature_n carnal_a nature_n say_v stay_v but_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v if_o it_o may_v go_v by_o voice_n in_o
of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o this_o be_v call_v present_v his_o spouse_n to_o god_n ephes._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o wash_v she_o clean_o and_o deck_v she_o with_o all_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v present_v she_o to_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o surrender_v you_o have_v heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n god_n have_v give_v i_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o and_o all_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o there_o be_v not_o one_o want_v o_o what_o a_o glorious_a sight_n will_v this_o be_v to_o see_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n lead_v his_o flock_n into_o their_o everlasting_a fold_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a follow_v christ_n with_o their_o crown_n of_o glory_n upon_o their_o head_n sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n etc._n etc._n to_o see_v they_o with_o harp_n in_o their_o hand_n triumph_v thus_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n all_o enemy_n go_v and_o the_o church_n lodge_v in_o everlasting_a habitation_n beside_o consider_v the_o acclamation_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o angel_n o_o how_o shall_v we_o strive_v to_o be_v one_o of_o this_o number_n 3._o the_o next_o consequent_a be_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v describe_v at_o large_a 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11_o 12._o how_o that_o fire_n shall_v come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o burn_v and_o devour_v all_o thing_n and_o melt_v the_o very_a firmament_n certain_o that_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o water_n the_o first_o water_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v now_o by_o this_o fire_n i_o conceive_v the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v consume_v but_o renew_v and_o purge_v because_o in_o the_o everlasting_a state_n god_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n new_a he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n new_a but_o will_v have_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 8.21_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o god_n will_v renew_v the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a monument_n of_o his_o power_n now_o this_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n some_o place_n it_o in_o preparation_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o consequent_a for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a i_o will_v not_o say_v with_o the_o schoolman_n the_o feculent_a and_o drossy_a part_n of_o this_o fire_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n but_o in_o general_a it_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o so_o much_o be_v assert_v 2_o pet._n 3.7_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n and_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a men._n there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v this_o fire_n shall_v begin_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n et_fw-la causam_fw-la dicent_fw-la in_o flammis_fw-la the_o wicked_a shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n in_o flame_n but_o this_o be_v to_o execute_v before_o the_o sentence_n sodom_n fire_n be_v dreadful_a but_o nothing_o to_o this_o burn_v it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a sight_n when_o god_n rain_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o poor_a torment_a creature_n run_v screech_v and_o yell_v to_o and_o fro_o because_o of_o those_o flake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o this_o fire_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n dan._n 7.10_o a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v out_o from_o before_o he_o to_o consume_v his_o adversary_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o hell_n with_o they_o for_o evermore_o which_o will_v be_v much_o more_o dreadful_a god_n have_v diluvium_fw-la ignis_fw-la as_o well_o as_o aquae_n a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o of_o water_n as_o one_o say_v very_o witty_o as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o drown_v the_o world_n propter_fw-la ardorem_fw-la libidinis_fw-la because_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n so_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o world_n propter_fw-la teporem_fw-la charitatis_fw-la because_o of_o the_o coldness_n of_o love_n the_o object_n of_o your_o adultery_n will_v be_v burn_v god_n will_v have_v nothing_o impure_a in_o the_o everlasting_a state_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v purge_v with_o fire_n thus_o you_o have_v see_v how_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v glorious_a ii_o why_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v so_o glorious_a 1._o to_o recompense_v his_o own_o abasement_n his_o first_o come_v be_v in_o humility_n he_o come_v ride_v upon_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n but_o now_o on_o the_o cloud_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o royal_a chariot_n then_o he_o come_v with_o fisherman_n a_o few_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o messenger_n but_o now_o he_o come_v with_o angel_n then_o he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v judge_v now_o he_o come_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n mat._n 26.64_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o dan._n 7.13_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o why_o so_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o come_v in_o such_o a_o mean_a condition_n at_o first_o shall_v then_o be_v glorious_a and_o so_o it_o take_v off_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o present_a estate_n he_o that_o appear_v in_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n that_o be_v betray_v crucify_a spit_v upon_o pierce_v dead_a bury_v then_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n when_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v we_o righteousness_n he_o come_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reward_v righteousness_n than_o he_o come_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v full_o discharge_v of_o sin_n the_o glory_n bestow_v upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o god_n the_o father_n note_v his_o plenary_a absolution_n as_o our_o surety_n we_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v acquit_v he_o that_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n isa._n 53.8_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n when_o the_o father_n send_v he_o from_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n at_o the_o first_o christ_n come_v like_o a_o man_n charge_v with_o sin_n in_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh._n but_o then_o heb._n 9.28_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n the_o first_o time_n the_o world_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v forsake_v strike_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n but_o then_o he_o come_v as_o one_o that_o be_v honour_v of_o god_n his_o second_o come_v shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o debt_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v those_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n the_o discharge_n of_o our_o surety_n be_v enough_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v 3._o he_o come_v in_o great_a glory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pattern_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o glory_n christ_n coming_z be_v still_o suit_v to_o his_o work_n there_o be_v his_o first_o come_v and_o that_o be_v in_o humility_n for_o we_o fall_v by_o pride_n he_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o therefore_o he_o come_v humble_o and_o low_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o one_o that_o come_v to_o suffer_v not_o to_o ruffle_v it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o king_n then_o there_o be_v his_o spiritual_a come_n into_o the_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v it_o this_o come_n be_v invisible_a it_o be_v with_o great_a power_n but_o hide_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o
christ_n jesus_n mark_v there_o be_v a_o redemption_n in_o christ_n a_o price_n pay_v but_o no_o humane_a satisfaction_n make_v freegrace_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n not_o excite_v by_o any_o work_n of_o we_o 2._o for_o deliverance_n by_o way_n of_o exchange_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o place_n here_o for_o christ_n be_v substitute_v into_o our_o room_n and_o place_n so_o far_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o captive_n that_o we_o may_v go_v free_a from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sin-offering_a and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o be_v substitute_v into_o our_o room_n and_o place_n say_v austin_n suscepit_fw-la sinâ—_n malis_fw-la meritis_fw-la poenam_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la sine_fw-la bonis_fw-la consequeremur_fw-la gratiam_fw-la he_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o punishment_n as_o we_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o glory_n only_o he_o take_v our_o chain_n and_o our_o bond_n upon_o himself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o pambo_n a_o monk_n a_o charitable_a man_n after_o he_o have_v give_v all_o his_o good_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o his_o bible_n nay_o say_v he_o i_o will_v give_v this_o away_o also_o that_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o give_v other_o thing_n and_o when_o that_o be_v go_v socrates_n report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o he_o go_v in_o their_o stead_n to_o stay_v as_o a_o pledge_n for_o they_o this_o i_o have_v bring_v as_o a_o shadow_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o weak_a adumbration_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o man_n he_o himself_o will_v become_v the_o ransom_n and_o be_v put_v in_o our_o place_n and_o room_n that_o we_o may_v go_v free_a 3._o another_o way_n of_o deliverance_n be_v by_o force_n and_o powerful_a rescue_n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o as_o we_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n and_o hold_v under_o sin_n as_o abraham_n rescue_v lot_n when_o he_o be_v take_v captive_a gen._n 14._o so_o do_v christ_n make_v a_o rescue_n of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o our_o own_o lust_n or_o rather_o for_o this_o be_v the_o type_n of_o it_o as_o god_n by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n recover_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n egypt_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v snatch_v and_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n by_o a_o powerful_a rescue_n have_v god_n snatch_v and_o take_v we_o out_o of_o our_o spiritual_a egypt_n out_o of_o our_o natural_a bondage_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o door-post_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o preservation_n on_o the_o devil_n part_n our_o captivity_n be_v a_o mere_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n for_o when_o god_n be_v once_o satisfy_v satan_n have_v no_o more_o power_n by_o right_a over_o we_o and_o therefore_o christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n he_o need_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o hand_n and_o counsel_n but_o also_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 22.53_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n though_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o immediate_o afflict_v christ_n as_o some_o divine_n hold_v though_o i_o dare_v not_o positive_o assert_v it_o yet_o by_o his_o instrument_n the_o jew_n he_o crucify_v he_o and_o therefore_o just_o for_o this_o injury_n do_v to_o christ_n be_v his_o power_n make_v void_a when_o christ_n do_v something_o to_o god_n he_o be_v do_v something_o to_o the_o devil_n he_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n by_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o thus_o the_o elect_n the_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n be_v call_v out_o and_o set_v free_a 4._o another_o way_n be_v by_o pay_v a_o price_n and_o ransom_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n his_o blood_n be_v the_o price_n pay_v to_o god_n though_o satan_n hold_v we_o captive_n yet_o the_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v make_v to_o god_n because_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o devil_n but_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o it_o belong_v either_o to_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v we_o and_o let_v we_o go_v free_a therefore_o christ_n give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o dissolve_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o god_n be_v satisfy_v satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o be_v several_a way_n redeem_v free_o as_o to_o ourselves_o by_o way_n of_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o god_n christ_n be_v substitute_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n but_o by_o way_n of_o power_n and_o force_n as_o to_o satan_n thus_o i_o have_v discover_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n with_o allusion_n to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o nation_n ii_o i_o shall_v more_o particular_o show_v you_o how_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o iniquity_n we_o be_v under_o a_o double_a bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n both_o which_o make_v our_o condition_n slavish_a the_o latter_a be_v chief_o understand_v yet_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o both_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n satisfaction_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o spirit_n first_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n redemption_n be_v make_v main_o to_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n col._n 1.14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o eph._n 1.7_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o place_n explain_v wherein_o it_o main_o consist_v now_o concern_v this_o part_n i_o note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pledge_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v abolish_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remove_v the_o gild_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v take_v away_o act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right-hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n repentance_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o new_a obedience_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n all_o duty_n be_v include_v in_o repentance_n and_o all_o blessing_n in_o pardon_n the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v hold_v we_o as_o his_o captive_n nor_o sin_n rule_v in_o we_o as_o in_o slave_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o rest_n 2._o sin_n be_v pardon_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n viz._n the_o evil_n after_o sin_n sin_n have_v a_o long_a train_n of_o judgement_n all_o which_o be_v do_v away_o when_o sin_n be_v pardon_v it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o forgive_v the_o debt_n and_o yet_o to_o require_v payment_n it_o be_v a_o mock_v to_o say_v i_o forgive_v the_o whole_a debt_n and_o yet_o to_o expect_v part_n of_o payment_n certain_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v other_o so_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v mat._n 6.12_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n now_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v they_o whole_o and_o not_o in_o part_n it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o exact_v the_o debt_n twice_o of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o surety_n isa._n 53.4_o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n obj._n but_o we_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o misery_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o death_n hereafter_o answ._n 1_o as_o to_o misery_n the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n seem_v to_o be_v punishment_n but_o be_v not_o and_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o a_o medicine_n god_n act_v
judgement_n and_o hell_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o bondage_n but_o now_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n then_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o woeful_a bondage_n to_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o every_o lust_n and_o carnal_a suggestion_n man_n rejoice_v in_o their_o bondage_n they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o life_n as_o to_o live_v at_o large_a and_o to_o do_v as_o we_o list_v but_o the_o more_o liberty_n we_o take_v in_o sin_n the_o great_a slavery_n the_o work_n be_v drudgery_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v death_n sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n rom._n 5.21_o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o bondage_n it_o be_v the_o sad_a judgement_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o our_o own_o will_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o self_n what_o a_o slavery_n be_v this_o when_o we_o see_v mischief_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o avoid_v it_o conscience_n be_v hold_v a_o prisoner_n we_o can_v see_v a_o vanity_n but_o the_o heart_n linger_v after_o it_o and_o grow_v sick_a as_o ahab_n for_o naboth_n vineyard_n duty_n of_o godliness_n be_v esteem_v a_o heavy_a task_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v impel_v to_o duty_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n impel_v to_o evil._n what_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o bondage_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n mortify_v the_o lust_n and_o prevent_v the_o action_n let_v it_o not_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n nor_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n christ_n die_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v rom._n 6.6_o and_o he_o die_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o consider_v when_o sin_n remain_v in_o its_o power_n and_o while_o you_o serve_v sin_n what_o dishonour_v you_o do_v to_o god_n and_o what_o disadvantage_n it_o be_v to_o yourselves_o 1._o the_o dishonour_v you_o do_v to_o god_n to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o father_n by_o make_v void_a the_o whole_a plot_n of_o redemption_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a project_n and_o design_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o wise_a counsel_n his_o wisdom_n find_v out_o to_o remedy_v the_o fall_n of_o man._n jesus_n christ_n be_v ordain_v before_o all_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n project_v this_o way_n of_o restitution_n from_o all_o eternity_n that_o this_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o destroy_v sin_n now_o will_v you_o go_v about_o to_o make_v all_o this_o void_a then_o you_o wrong_v god_n the_o son_n and_o that_o many_o way_n you_o disparage_v the_o worth_n of_o his_o price_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o purchase_v grace_n and_o so_o seek_v to_o put_v your_o redeemer_n to_o shame_n nay_o you_o disparage_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o you_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n nay_o you_o disparage_v the_o greatness_n and_o extremity_n of_o his_o suffering_n it_o cost_v he_o dear_a to_o purchase_v grace_n and_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o you_o slight_v it_o and_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o then_o you_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o purchase_n he_o buy_v we_o with_o this_o great_a price_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v our_o own_o and_o live_v to_o our_o lusts._n such_o as_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n be_v they_o who_o buy_v they_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v he_o do_v christ_n pay_v our_o debt_n and_o shall_v we_o like_o desperate_a prodigal_n do_v nothing_o but_o increase_v they_o by_o our_o sin_n then_o you_o disparage_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n who_o christ_n do_v shed_v abroad_o to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n have_v you_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n and_o can_v you_o not_o resist_v carnal_a motion_n and_o be_v you_o take_v with_o every_o vain_a delight_n a_o fashion_n a_o sensual_a bait_n thus_o consider_v what_o a_o dishonour_n it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o let_v sin_n live_v if_o christ_n die_v to_o redeem_v we_o you_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o defeat_v the_o project_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o purchase_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o disadvantage_n to_o yourselves_o you_o cut_v off_o your_o own_o claim_n and_o declare_v you_o have_v no_o interest_n and_o share_n in_o christ_n if_o sin_n live_v for_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o iniquity_n we_o can_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n redemption_n till_o this_o be_v for_o all_o these_o go_v together_o god_n anger_n be_v not_o appease_v the_o devil_n power_n be_v not_o restrain_v the_o law_n be_v curse_n be_v still_o in_o force_n as_o long_o as_o sin_n live_v you_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n if_o you_o be_v not_o free_v from_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v against_o you_o and_o hell_n be_v your_o portion_n nay_o if_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n a_o bird_n that_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o leg_n may_v make_v a_o show_n of_o escape_n but_o it_o be_v fast_o enough_o so_o though_o many_o may_v abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n for_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o show_v plain_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o if_o one_o sin_n remain_v unmortified_a it_o enthral_v as_o well_o as_o many_o but_o if_o it_o reign_v in_o the_o soul_n you_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ._n object_n you_o will_v say_v why_o shall_v we_o mortify_v what_o shall_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o this_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o this_o answ._n no_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n but_o his_o redemption_n do_v not_o make_v void_a but_o oblige_v our_o endeavour_n for_o he_o undertake_v as_o god_n surety_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o as_o our_o surety_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n rom._n 6.6_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n there_o be_v a_o work_n on_o god_n part_n he_o undertake_v for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v watchful_a and_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o watch_v against_o all_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o encouragement_n so_o to_o do_v non_fw-la pugna_fw-la sublata_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la victoria_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o conflict_n against_o sin_n that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n but_o the_o victory_n of_o sin_n look_v as_o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v give_v their_o enemy_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o strike_v a_o stroke_n but_o they_o be_v to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o when_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o iniquity_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o spiritual_a mean_n of_o mortification_n to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v our_o great_a condemnation_n when_o we_o have_v so_o much_o help_v that_o still_o sin_n shall_v remain_v certain_o he_o be_v very_o lazy_a that_o will_v not_o ply_v the_o oar_n that_o have_v both_o wind_n and_o tide_n on_o his_o side_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o endeavour_v against_o sin_n stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 5.1_o use_v 3_o direction_n whenever_o you_o be_v trouble_v with_o your_o sin_n and_o lust_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o you_o go_v to_o christ._n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o redeem_v you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n therefore_o when_o you_o feel_v any_o corruption_n stir_v go_v and_o complain_v to_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v i_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n
here_o be_v god_n to_o satisfy_v we_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a latitude_n in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o capacity_n to_o do_v we_o good_n no_o pain_n so_o great_a but_o he_o can_v mitigate_v or_o remove_v it_o no_o danger_n so_o dreadful_a or_o so_o likely_a but_o he_o can_v prevent_v it_o no_o misery_n so_o deep_a but_o he_o can_v deliver_v we_o from_o it_o no_o enemy_n so_o strong_a but_o he_o can_v vanquish_v they_o no_o want_n that_o he_o can_v supply_v gen._n 17.1_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a when_o we_o have_v a_o want_n that_o god_n can_v supply_v or_o a_o sickness_n that_o god_n can_v cure_v or_o a_o danger_n that_o he_o can_v prevent_v or_o a_o misery_n that_o he_o can_v remove_v or_o can_v produce_v any_o enemy_n or_o creature_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o god_n then_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o yield_v to_o trouble_n and_o despondency_n of_o heart_n choose_v god_n as_o your_o portion_n and_o chief_a happiness_n and_o you_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psal._n 23.6_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n sure_o can_v we_o more_o believe_v in_o god_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v more_o balance_v and_o keep_v steady_a not_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o various_a occurrence_n whatever_o fall_v out_o we_o have_v a_o god_n still_o to_o rejoice_v in_o and_o depend_v upon_o habak_v 3.18_o yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n he_o suppose_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o some_o necessity_n but_o in_o extremity_n not_o only_o keep_v bare_a but_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n you_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o 2._o here_o be_v christ_n as_o mediator_n we_o have_v great_a advantage_n by_o that_o consideration_n 1._o hereby_o we_o see_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o more_o accessible_a for_o we_o to_o come_v at_o than_o as_o god_n consider_v in_o the_o mere_a deity_n john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o god_n be_v come_v down_o and_o become_v our_o neighbour_n yea_o like_a one_o of_o we_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh._n though_o he_o have_v remove_v his_o dwelling_n again_o into_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n our_o nature_n be_v there_o though_o our_o person_n be_v not_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o as_o our_o agent_n heb._n 8.1_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 4.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n god_n in_o our_o flesh_n will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o we_o be_v bid_v isa._n 58.7_o not_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o our_o own_o flesh._n gen._n 29.14_o and_o laban_n say_v unto_o he_o sure_o thou_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n and_o he_o abide_v with_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n all_o the_o divine_a person_n put_v themselves_o in_o a_o order_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o faith_n may_v close_v with_o any_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n provide_v we_o divide_v not_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o our_o thought_n but_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n all_o be_v make_v obvious_a and_o handy_a to_o our_o faith_n the_o father_n consider_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o who_o we_o come_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o second_o person_n clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n through_o who_o we_o come_v be_v assist_v and_o enable_v to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o three_o person_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n this_o be_v that_o full_a and_o satisfy_a object_n with_o which_o faith_n close_v when_o it_o act_v most_o distinct_o in_o the_o father_n there_o we_o see_v original_a love_n or_o original_a authority_n and_o infinite_a free_a grace_n john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o son_n everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o redemption_n heb._n 9.12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n infinite_a virtue_n and_o power_n for_o the_o apply_v of_o christ_n purchase_n for_o he_o creat_v a_o new_a spirit_n in_o we_o he_o creat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o by_o god_n must_v this_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v god_n must_v this_o satisfaction_n be_v apply_v before_o we_o can_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o you_o have_v all_o in_o one_o verse_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o father_n we_o see_v elective_a love_n in_o the_o son_n there_o be_v full_a redemption_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a application_n the_o father_n appoint_v blessedness_n to_o we_o the_o son_n purchase_v it_o for_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v it_o on_o powerful_o and_o invincible_o the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n be_v a_o work_n wherein_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v engage_v and_o do_v concur_v therein_o by_o a_o several_a distinct_a personal_a operation_n sure_o that_o be_v a_o noble_a work_n wherein_o such_o agent_n be_v employ_v and_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v raise_v to_o give_v equal_a glory_n to_o all_o the_o person_n know_o and_o distinct_o and_o explicit_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n elect_v sinner_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o son_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v purchase_v the_o same_o for_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o power_n work_v grace_n in_o they_o and_o prepare_v they_o for_o that_o blessedness_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o 3._o in_o believe_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n our_o trouble_n be_v stop_v at_o the_o fountainhead_n it_o be_v not_o the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o miserable_a and_o nothing_o can_v full_o comfort_v we_o if_o god_n be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o enemy_n or_o not_o full_o reconcile_v to_o we_o now_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o there_o be_v enmity_n stop_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n suffer_v for_o we_o die_v for_o we_o and_o pay_v a_o full_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o all_o true_a believer_n may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o as_o a_o reconcile_a god_n for_o christ_n have_v merit_v favour_n for_o all_o those_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o 4._o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o purchase_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o great_a cordial_n against_o all_o trouble_n whatsoever_o 1_o thess._n 5.9_o 10._o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o he_o bid_v they_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 18._o when_o a_o great_a judgement_n be_v a_o come_n upon_o man_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n a_o believer_n be_v affliction-proof_n because_o he_o have_v secure_v his_o eternal_a interest_n by_o christ._n here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o whilst_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o temporal_a
beautiful_a palace_n and_o edifice_n and_o mark_v there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o employment_n foundation_n window_n gate_n border_n and_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n of_o gift_n express_v by_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o jewel_n saphire_n agat_n carbuncle_n and_o pleasant_a stone_n 4._o god_n dispense_v his_o gift_n various_o for_o the_o beauty_n order_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n of_o mankind_n variety_n be_v grateful_a hill_n and_o valley_n make_v the_o world_n more_o beautiful_a so_o do_v the_o distinct_a order_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n all_o eye_n or_o all_o belly_n be_v monstrous_a difference_n with_o proportion_n make_v comeliness_n therefore_o one_o excel_v another_o and_o several_a gift_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n there_o be_v for_o the_o more_o convenient_a proportion_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o labour_n service_n counsel_n wit_n wealth_n strength_n etc._n etc._n without_o this_o variety_n it_o will_v be_v a_o lump_n rather_o than_o a_o body_n 5._o that_o every_o one_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o want_n may_v be_v keep_v humble_a when_o we_o be_v singular_a for_o any_o or_o many_o excellency_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v proud_a and_o unsociable_a the_o eye_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o or_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o commend_v we_o to_o the_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o something_o to_o humble_v we_o god_n have_v scatter_v his_o gift_n that_o one_o shall_v need_v another_o that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v need_n of_o that_o gift_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o possession_n as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o to_o one_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 6._o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n of_o it_o may_v maintain_v mutual_a love_n and_o amity_n diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o union_n but_o to_o strengthen_v they_o rather_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o band_n of_o union_n he_o present_o add_v but_o to_o every_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.7_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v one_o in_o all_o then_o of_o what_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o but_o divers_a in_o every_o one_o every_o one_o have_v his_o distinct_a excellency_n to_o endear_v he_o to_o the_o rest_n diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v a_o ordinary_a occasion_n of_o division_n and_o strife_n of_o envy_n pride_n mutual_a disparagement_n but_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a band_n of_o union_n whilst_o all_o in_o their_o way_n contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o that_o excellency_n which_o they_o want_v themselves_o divers_a country_n have_v divers_a commodity_n one_o abound_v in_o gold_n another_o in_o spice_n another_o with_o wine_n wool_n corn_n flax_n etc._n etc._n to_o maintain_v a_o commerce_n between_o mankind_n so_o here_o iii_o use_v 1._o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o improve_v our_o several_a talent_n for_o god_n and_o be_v faithful_a according_a to_o that_o degree_n and_o place_n we_o sustain_v in_o the_o body_n 2._o those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n shall_v not_o contemn_v those_o who_o have_v few_o or_o less_o there_o be_v none_o but_o have_v need_n of_o another_o it_o be_v a_o base_a spirit_n that_o will_v shine_v alone_o or_o set_v up_o one_o gift_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o another_o all_o be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o in_o veste_fw-la varietas_fw-la sed_fw-la scissura_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la let_v we_o mutual_o help_v one_o another_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v humble_a in_o what_o we_o want_v 3._o let_v those_o that_o have_v few_o be_v content_a with_o the_o mean_a gift_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o repine_v at_o the_o giver_n how_o little_a soever_o god_n have_v give_v you_o it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o owe_v you_o if_o his_o distribution_n have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o justice_n and_o debt_n you_o may_v have_v say_v why_o have_v he_o not_o give_v to_o i_o as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o but_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o free_a lord_n and_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o it_o please_v he_o matth._n 20.15_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_v good_a and_o as_o you_o can_v repine_v against_o the_o giver_n you_o shall_v not_o envy_v the_o receiver_n the_o account_n be_v easy_a and_o the_o great_a dealer_n be_v not_o always_o the_o safe_a men._n you_o that_o have_v receive_v little_a shall_v account_v for_o little_a doct._n iii_o that_o whether_o we_o receive_v little_a or_o much_o all_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o account_n that_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n require_v ask_v gift_n be_v various_o dispense_v some_o have_v wit_n other_o estate_n other_o strength_n some_o have_v office_n honour_n authority_n but_o all_o must_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o those_o that_o have_v any_o gift_n must_v look_v to_o reckon_v for_o they_o this_o require_v and_o ask_v be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o certain_a record_n roll_n or_o book_n keep_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n concern_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o return_v therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v book_n of_o account_n keep_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n 2._o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n these_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v 3._o that_o all_o without_o exception_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o this_o reckon_a none_o so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o none_o so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o it_o 4._o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o account_n then_o give_v 1_o sy_n that_o there_o be_v book_n of_o account_n keep_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o not_o proper_o as_o if_o god_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n with_o one_o infinite_a act_n of_o understanding_n do_v need_v book_n as_o man_n for_o the_o help_n of_o their_o memory_n or_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o his_o judgement_n by_o produce_v a_o record_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o for_o our_o better_a conception_n man_n use_v book_n in_o which_o they_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v give_v out_o upon_o trust_n and_o of_o which_o they_o expect_v a_o return_n and_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o because_o of_o god_n exact_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o if_o our_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v all_o upon_o record_n so_o jer._n 17.1_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n the_o expression_n there_o be_v take_v from_o character_n cut_v or_o carve_v with_o iron_n and_o steel_n or_o any_o strong_a tool_n in_o marble_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v deface_v so_o again_o it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o isa._n 65.6_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v or_o pass_v over_o but_o observe_v and_o remember_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a book_n the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n mal._n 3.16_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n whereby_o his_o notice_n be_v express_v the_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v or_o the_o good_a that_o we_o do_v do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o action_n as_o if_o no_o further_a memory_n of_o it_o shall_v remain_v but_o it_o be_v record_v the_o book_n of_o our_o conscience_n it_o be_v grave_v on_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n jer._n 17.1_o it_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n on_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n as_o can_v easy_o be_v raze_v out_o nothing_o can_v escape_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o not_o easy_o the_o notice_n of_o conscience_n though_o one_o of_o the_o book_n be_v in_o our_o keep_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o deface_v it_o and_o blot_v it_o out_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v write_v in_o these_o book_n 1._o what_o god_n do_v for_o we_o or_o to_o we_o as_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o luke_n 13.7_o john_n 4.54_o this_o be_v again_o the_o
account_n of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n otherwise_o what_o quiet_v can_v we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o or_o how_o can_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v serious_a from_o tremble_v at_o wrath_n to_o come_v we_o may_v smother_v conscience_n and_o baffle_v all_o conviction_n for_o the_o present_a but_o christian_n you_o and_o i_o must_v be_v judge_v now_o when_o god_n rise_v up_o to_o the_o judgement_n what_o shall_v we_o answer_v he_o job_n 31.14_o what_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o must_v be_v think_v on_o beforehand_o if_o we_o have_v no_o answer_n which_o will_v satisfy_v now_o much_o less_o then_o 2._o from_o the_o manner_n or_o strictness_n of_o that_o day_n be_v account_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n eccles._n 12.14_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v disclose_v sincerity_n shall_v be_v reward_v nothing_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n search_n no_o person_n shall_v be_v exempt_v no_o work_n either_o open_a or_o secret_a but_o god_n will_v bring_v it_o into_o judgement_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n know_v all_o and_o his_o infinite_a justice_n will_v give_v due_a recompense_n to_o all_o the_o business_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n shall_v be_v open_o examine_v what_o then_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o our_o judge_n may_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o we_o when_o this_o search_n be_v make_v 3._o chief_o from_o the_o person_n sufficient_o attest_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n from_o death_n god_n have_v determine_v and_o ordain_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o our_o receive_n or_o not_o receive_v christ._n sure_o it_o be_v our_o interest_n to_o be_v in_o with_o he_o who_o will_v cite_v we_o before_o his_o tribunal_n to_o accept_v his_o person_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o entertain_v his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o message_n of_o god_n john_n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o imitate_v his_o example_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n to_o trust_v in_o his_o merit_n psal._n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maran-atha_a if_o he_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v or_o go_v you_o curse_v we_o must_v abide_v by_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n wo_n to_o they_o that_o neglect_v his_o offer_n contemn_v his_o way_n oppose_v his_o interest_n oppress_v his_o servant_n but_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o redeemer_n be_v their_o judge_n he_o who_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o must_v pass_v the_o sentence_n on_o they_o and_o one_o that_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n be_v the_o final_a judge_n between_o we_o and_o god_n will_v he_o be_v harsh_a to_o his_o sincere_a disciple_n but_o to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n sure_o this_o consideration_n shall_v do_v the_o work_n effectual_o because_o his_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o free_a promise_n of_o pardon_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n luke_n 24.47_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v judge_n act_v 10.42_o 43._o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n nothing_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n to_o remission_n so_o much_o as_o the_o judge_n who_o in_o his_o covenant_n have_v make_v this_o condition_n nothing_o do_v befriend_v the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n upon_o repentance_n so_o much_o as_o the_o sound_a belief_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v judg._n doct._n that_o the_o great_a purpose_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v send_v and_o preach_v be_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o repentance_n this_o appear_v abundant_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o repentance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a lesson_n which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v when_o the_o gospel-kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v or_o set_v up_o john_n the_o baptist_n cry_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 3.2_o so_o when_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o preach_v his_o note_n be_v the_o same_o mat._n 4.17_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o necessary_o it_o must_v be_v so_o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o offer_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o when_o he_o send_v abroad_o his_o disciple_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n matth._n 10._o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o world_n luk._n 24.47_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n the_o disciple_n be_v faithful_a to_o their_o commission_n act_v 2.38_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o give_v you_o some_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v 1._o inquire_v what_o be_v repentance_n 2._o what_o the_o gospel_n do_v to_o promote_v it_o 3._o how_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a this_o be_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n first_o what_o be_v repentance_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v large_o for_o our_o whole_a conversion_n to_o god_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o text_n he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v that_o be_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n where_o the_o own_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v call_v repentance_n sometime_o strict_o as_o oppose_v to_o or_o rather_o distinguish_v from_o faith_n as_o act_n 20.21_o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n where_o repentance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v towards_o god_n as_o the_o end_n as_o faith_n be_v conversant_a about_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o there_o it_o signify_v a_o return_n to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o creator_n which_o be_v our_o primitive_a duty_n before_o the_o fall_n as_o faith_n imply_v all_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o recovery_n by_o christ._n in_o short_a in_o the_o strict_a sense_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sorrow_n for_o what_o be_v past_a which_o be_v a_o beginning_n and_o help_n to_o the_o other_o part_n for_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o also_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o
cause_v they_o to_o see_v their_o misery_n and_o impotency_n by_o the_o law_n to_o evidence_n this_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o this_o covenant_n 3._o this_o be_v that_o covenant_n which_o natural_a conscience_n stick_v to_o 4._o this_o covenant_n right_o understand_v be_v the_o most_o ready_a way_n to_o convince_v a_o justiciary_a or_o to_o prepare_v man_n for_o christ._n first_o what_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o innocency_n in_o which_o life_n be_v promise_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n the_o party_n contract_v in_o this_o covenant_n be_v god_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o man_n create_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n and_o adam_n with_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v perfect_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n and_o this_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o law_n covenant_n only_o promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o observe_v what_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o so_o have_v perfect_a inherent_a righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o it_o offer_v life_n upon_o no_o easy_a term_n than_o constant_a universal_a perfect_a obedience_n now_o the_o sanction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v by_o a_o terrible_a curse_n explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.10_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o law_n pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o every_o man_n who_o fulfil_v it_o not_o in_o every_o tittle_n and_o every_o jot_n of_o it_o and_o who_o continue_v not_o so_o to_o do_v from_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o fall_v man_n can_v never_o do_v and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n he_o remain_v under_o god_n curse_n and_o wrath._n if_o he_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v or_o commit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v so_o that_o tho'_o he_o shall_v but_o once_o sin_n he_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n second_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o this_o covenant_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ._n this_o covenant_n concern_v all_o adam_n child_n until_o they_o have_v a_o new_a claim_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o god_n contract_v with_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o his_o posterity_n and_o so_o it_o concern_v not_o he_o only_o but_o all_o his_o heir_n take_v they_o in_o their_o infancy_n they_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o eph_n 2.3_o all_o man_n be_v under_o the_o deserve_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n or_o take_v they_o in_o their_o grow_a estate_n john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n every_o unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v already_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o lie_v still_o under_o before_o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n the_o only_a remedy_n for_o their_o deliverance_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n till_o you_o get_v it_o repeal_v by_o christ._n and_o some_o man_n will_v find_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v in_o force_n against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n â—or_a then_o there_o will_v be_v proceed_n against_o they_o according_a to_o it_o all_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o covenant_n james_n 2.12_o 13._o some_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n other_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n impotency_n do_v not_o free_a any_o of_o adam_n son_n from_o this_o covenant_n because_o this_o impotency_n be_v contract_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o make_v void_a god_n right_a as_o a_o creditor_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o right_n by_o the_o debtor_n inability_n to_o pay_v he_o if_o a_o man_n bind_v himself_o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pay_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o he_o will_v vain_o spend_v his_o patrimony_n and_o so_o render_v himself_o unable_a to_o pay_v it_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n be_v still_o liable_a to_o a_o process_n as_o long_o as_o the_o debt_n remain_v unpaid_a or_o unremit_v we_o and_o all_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n past_a which_o we_o that_o be_v poor_a creature_n sell_v under_o sin_n be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v therefore_o this_o covenant_n do_v absolute_o put_v we_o into_o such_o a_o state_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o we_o but_o by_o fly_v to_o jesus_n christ._n three_o this_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o natural_a conscience_n work_v on_o and_o seem_v most_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o when_o we_o urge_v man_n with_o this_o covenant_n we_o do_v but_o beat_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n when_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n all_o mankind_n be_v then_o in_o his_o loin_n it_o be_v make_v with_o he_o in_o their_o name_n and_o therefore_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v still_o retain_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v it_o judge_v man_n according_a to_o this_o covenant_n as_o rom._n 1.32_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n the_o benumb_a conscience_n of_o heathen_n when_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o be_v see_v in_o the_o endeavour_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n to_o do_v something_o that_o may_v make_v a_o show_n of_o good_a work_n and_o a_o tolerable_a plea_n by_o this_o covenant_n as_o in_o that_o pharisee_n plea_n luke_n 18.11_o 12._o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n christ_n speak_v it_o of_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n the_o pharisee_n bring_v a_o little_a trash_n a_o few_o inconsiderable_a thing_n i_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v and_o this_o be_v his_o righteousness_n again_o that_o natural_a conscience_n work_v towards_o this_o covenant_n seem_v plain_a by_o the_o strange_a affectation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o rom._n 10.3_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v fain_o have_v a_o personal_a inherent_a righteousness_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o other_o he_o will_v patch_v up_o any_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o and_o be_v prone_a to_o trust_v in_o it_o a_o proud_a creature_n will_v not_o submit_v nay_o even_o the_o regenerate_v god_n own_o child_n tho'_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o sufficient_o see_v the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o righteousness_n of_o work_n tho'_o they_o have_v be_v under_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n yet_o they_o be_v ever_o linger_a after_o this_o covenant_n with_o a_o natural_a desire_n of_o it_o and_o to_o rest_v in_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n of_o luther_n every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o belly_n something_o that_o plead_v there_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n four_o this_o be_v the_o most_o ready_a way_n to_o convince_v a_o justiciary_a and_o to_o prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n by_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o impotency_n by_o this_o covenant_n and_o this_o for_o several_a reason_n 1_o reason_n because_o every_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o flatter_v
of_o faith_n there_o be_v morality_n among_o the_o heathen_n far_o more_o exact_a than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o many_o christian_n as_o dog_n excel_v man_n in_o acuteness_n of_o smell_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v their_o perfection_n so_o do_v many_o heathen_n excel_v abundance_n that_o go_v for_o christian_n in_o temperance_n justice_n meekness_n and_o a_o command_n of_o their_o passion_n they_o that_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v civil_a and_o harmless_a therefore_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a moral_a man_n certain_o be_v not_o enough_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v godly_a as_o well_o as_o sober_o and_o righteous_o in_o this_o present_a world_n titus_n 2.12_o there_o be_v a_o live_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o be_v fair_a to_o man_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v be_v civil_a and_o harmless_a but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o vicious_a rather_o than_o virtuous_a and_o gracious_a the_o mere_a rational_a life_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n another_o thing_n then_o take_v the_o comparative_a part_n they_o live_v better_o than_o other_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v yet_o christ_n say_v mat._n 5.20_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o blind_a man_n the_o purblind_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o king_n and_o guide_v of_o they_o all_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o good_a as_o god_n require_v gal._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o confidence_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o he_o be_v good_a because_o other_o be_v worse_o he_o have_v no_o rejoice_v in_o himself_o but_o only_o from_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o other_o or_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v better_a than_o himself_o be_v heretofore_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a change_n as_o well_o as_o a_o supernatural_a a_o reformation_n as_o well_o as_o a_o regeneration_n as_o a_o wanton_a young_a man_n that_o come_v in_o to_o zenocrate_n his_o lecture_n half_o drink_v with_o his_o head_n crown_v with_o rosebud_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v a_o discourse_n of_o temperance_n he_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o lecture_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o sober_a course_n so_o a_o man_n may_v cast_v off_o his_o youthful_a vanity_n and_o may_v be_v change_v from_o be_v riotous_a to_o be_v more_o sober_a and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o grace_n a_o sow_n wash_v be_v a_o sow_n still_o what_o be_v short_a of_o regeneration_n be_v short_a of_o salvation_n therefore_o do_v not_o think_v because_o of_o a_o civil_a orderly_a life_n you_o do_v enough_o this_o be_v a_o sottish_a principle_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2._o here_o be_v another_o of_o their_o error_n they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o because_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o think_v they_o ever_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n and_o do_v not_o see_v why_o or_o from_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o nicodemus_n to_o hear_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v again_o as_o strange_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v enter_v again_o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n john_n 3.4_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o any_o change_n of_o soul_n or_o state_n and_o mind_n it_o not_o so_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n tell_v they_o of_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n john_n 8.33_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a alas_o man_n neglect_v their_o inward_a spiritual_a estate_n and_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o set_v their_o soul_n free_a from_o the_o fetter_n of_o lust_n and_o carnal_a affection_n that_o they_o may_v pursue_v their_o chief_a good_n nothing_o so_o hard_a and_o heavy_a as_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o yet_o be_v little_o know_v and_o little_o discern_v in_o the_o world_n they_o live_v in_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n with_o as_o much_o delight_n as_o fish_n in_o their_o own_o element_n and_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o carnal_a dream_n of_o their_o own_o privilege_n and_o worth_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v say_v to_o need_v no_o repentance_n luk._n 15.7_o that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n those_o that_o do_v not_o see_v why_o or_o from_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v 3._o they_o own_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v never_o trouble_v about_o it_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a numb_a 16.3_o and_o it_o be_v factious_a to_o make_v such_o distinction_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a neither_o have_v they_o show_v difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a ezek._n 22.26_o as_o if_o all_o be_v of_o one_o lump_n and_o all_o shall_v fare_v alike_o and_o therefore_o think_v themselves_o as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a 4._o that_o those_o that_o be_v blameless_a before_o man_n and_o well_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o world_n need_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n o_o no_o god_n trial_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o man_n another_o man_n see_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outside_o but_o god_n regard_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n therefore_o tho'_o a_o man_n can_v be_v just_o tax_v before_o man_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o before_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v non_fw-la dicit_fw-la cum_fw-la hostibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la servo_fw-la tuo_fw-la david_n do_v not_o say_v lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o enemy_n but_o with_o thy_o servant_n 5._o another_o sottish_a maxim_n be_v that_o petty_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o never_o sin_n more_o nor_o worse_a as_o the_o omission_n of_o good_a duty_n in_o their_o closet_n or_o family_n lesser_a oath_n vain_a speech_n idle_a sport_n whereas_o christ_n say_v by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v mat._n 12.37_o light_a thing_n may_v weigh_v heavy_a in_o god_n balance_n well_o then_o until_o the_o soul_n be_v dispossess_v of_o these_o sottish_a conceit_n it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o must_v overween_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o think_v too_o well_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o estate_n before_o god_n three_o self-love_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o prov._n 16.2_o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n a_o man_n be_v very_o blind_a and_o partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o will_v not_o own_o any_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n against_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o that_o his_o own_o eye_n sure_o man_n will_v favour_v himself_o and_o be_v friendly_a to_o himself_o we_o have_v a_o double_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o scripture_n judah_n be_v severe_a against_o tamar_n when_o he_o think_v she_o to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o another_o man_n gen._n 38.24_o bring_v she_o forth_o and_o let_v she_o be_v burn_v but_o when_o she_o show_v he_o the_o token_n the_o ring_n the_o staff_n and_o bracelet_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n than_o he_o become_v gentle_a enough_o so_o david_n when_o his_o own_o story_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o three_o person_n that_o take_v away_o the_o ewe-lamb_n from_o the_o poor_a man_n he_o say_v in_o a_o heat_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n shall_v sure_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12.5_o but_o when_o the_o prophet_n close_v with_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o thou_o he_o be_v more_o calm_a all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o
show_v how_o favourable_a a_o judgement_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o pass_v upon_o ourselves_o psal._n 36.2_o he_o flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n until_o his_o iniquity_n be_v find_v to_o be_v hateful_a a_o man_n be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o own_o do_n that_o self-love_n be_v a_o cause_n appear_v by_o this_o a_o man_n will_v not_o see_v sin_n no_o not_o when_o any_o man_n that_o look_v upon_o his_o way_n may_v see_v it_o till_o it_o break_v forth_o in_o shame_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v hateful_a the_o mistake_n vanish_v not_o till_o all_o the_o town_n cry_v shame_n upon_o he_o while_o a_o man_n cry_v out_o against_o sensuality_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o self_n love_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n four_o negligence_n and_o want_v of_o search_n and_o take_v the_o course_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v undeceive_v he_o that_o think_v better_a of_o himself_o than_o there_o be_v ground_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o himself_o be_v to_o put_v he_o upon_o often_o trial_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.3_o if_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o but_o alas_o this_o be_v a_o common_a case_n and_o what_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o conceit_n too_o high_o of_o himself_o and_o flatter_v himself_o with_o those_o excellency_n he_o have_v not_o and_o cry_z peace_n peace_n when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o sudden_a destruction_n be_v upon_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o fool_n be_v paradise_n that_o he_o may_v undeceive_v himself_o see_v the_o next_o verse_n 4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n try_v their_o work_n and_o carriage_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n what_o he_o do_v and_o upon_o what_o motive_n and_o for_o what_o end_v let_v he_o prove_v so_o as_o to_o approve_v himself_o too_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n o_o search_n and_o see_v what_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o your_o heart_n what_o true_a ground_n of_o confidence_n you_o have_v towards_o god_n now_o when_o man_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o no_o wonder_n they_o slight_o return_v a_o omnia_fw-la bene_fw-la all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n a_o natural_a man_n be_v under_o this_o dilemma_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o search_v i_o shall_v not_o know_v myself_o if_o i_o shall_v search_v i_o shall_v not_o like_v myself_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o laziness_n and_o self_n love_v he_o choose_v the_o latter_a plutarch_n say_v evil_a man_n turn_v from_o their_o own_o life_n as_o the_o worst_a spectacle_n that_o can_v be_v present_v to_o they_o we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o gross_o deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o we_o be_v if_o we_o do_v not_o turn_v our_o eye_n away_o from_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n but_o do_v often_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n five_o security_n as_o they_o will_v not_o search_v so_o they_o will_v not_o know_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v search_v and_o can_v endure_v thorough_o to_o be_v discover_v to_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a examination_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o involuntary_a impression_n by_o which_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v against_o our_o will_n either_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n or_o by_o affliction_n send_v from_o god_n in_o both_o these_o case_n man_n discover_v this_o self-conceit_n in_o that_o they_o do_v defeat_v those_o method_n which_o god_n use_v when_o they_o be_v search_v by_o god_n 1._o they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v search_v by_o the_o word_n john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v man_n will_v stand_v out_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v convince_v and_o discover_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v see_v what_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o can_v endure_v a_o reprove_v light_n a_o search_a ministry_n but_o the_o word_n do_v seize_v upon_o they_o by_o chance_n as_o sometime_o it_o will_n thus_o foelix_n when_o paul_n rub_v his_o privy_a sore_a discourse_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v it_o set_v he_o all_o in_o a_o agony_n foelix_n tremble_v act_v 24.25_o what_o then_o he_o put_v it_o off_o to_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n when_o god_n ransack_v the_o conscience_n by_o his_o word_n they_o be_v not_o please_v with_o this_o but_o seek_v diversion_n lust_n quench_v and_o drown_v their_o conviction_n the_o apostle_n james_n compare_v a_o careless_a hearer_n chap._n 1.23_o 24._o to_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v away_o and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v man_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o slight_a transient_a glance_n and_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o present_a they_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a impression_n wrought_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v soon_o wear_v out_o or_o 2._o when_o god_n search_v they_o by_o affliction_n when_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v themselves_o they_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o josephs_n brethren_n their_o conscience_n have_v sleep_v many_o year_n secure_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o god_n cast_v they_o down_o and_o revive_v their_o thought_n they_o have_v many_o tremble_n and_o work_n of_o soul_n gen._n 42.21_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o therefore_o be_v this_o evil_n come_v upon_o we_o now_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o will_v hear_v the_o rod_n or_o if_o they_o be_v a_o little_a affect_v when_o the_o smart_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o go_v away_o as_o heart-whole_a as_o ever_o and_o when_o they_o be_v well_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o ever_o and_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o their_o trouble_n therefore_o since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ignorance_n of_o the_o legal_a and_o gospel_n covenant_n so_o many_o sottish_a error_n wherewith_o man_n be_v prepossess_v so_o much_o self-love_n negligence_n and_o lothness_n to_o search_v so_o much_o security_n and_o not_o improve_n conviction_n when_o god_n search_v no_o wonder_n a_o man_n be_v so_o conceit_a of_o himself_o use_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o self-conceit_n and_o self-righteousness_n especial_o this_o concern_v you_o that_o have_v a_o civil_a and_o sober_a education_n and_o be_v as_o to_o external_o blameless_a as_o you_o love_v your_o own_o soul_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o self-righteousness_n tho'_o you_o do_v not_o run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n which_o other_o do_v and_o be_v free_a from_o outward_a vice_n yet_o god_n have_v enough_o against_o you_o to_o condemn_v you_o for_o ever_o therefore_o study_v the_o covenant_n lay_v aside_o gross_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v blind_v with_o self-love_n search_v often_o and_o see_v what_o claim_v you_o have_v to_o heaven_n observe_v ordinance_n and_o providence_n and_o improve_v your_o conviction_n that_o you_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n else_o you_o may_v have_v a_o flatter_a hope_n but_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a peace_n in_o your_o conscience_n till_o with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n you_o quit_v your_o own_o righteousness_n and_o fly_v to_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v besot_v with_o a_o dream_n of_o your_o own_o righteousness_n consider_v 1._o how_o light_a every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v when_o we_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16.2_o mark_v what_o be_v weigh_v not_o opus_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o action_n but_o our_o work_n with_o the_o motive_n the_o principle_n the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o the_o state_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v weigh_v it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o balance_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n by_o number_n and_o weight_n 2._o consider_v how_o different_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o man_n will_v be_v luke_n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v the_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n
child_n 2_o king_n 2.24_o and_o then_o for_o grow_v man_n god_n will_v have_v judgement_n for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a time_n and_o it_o call_v for_o much_o weep_v lamentation_n and_o grief_n that_o we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o moral_a wickedness_n abound_v drink_v whore_v swear_v murder_v steal_v and_o such_o like_a abomination_n take_v this_o observation_n god_n do_v not_o usual_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n for_o unbelief_n and_o want_v of_o love_n to_o christ_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o for_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o do_v rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n when_o the_o two_o table_n be_v violate_v by_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n than_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v out_o by_o some_o notable_a judgement_n so_o heb._n 2.2_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n of_o moses_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o hos._n 4.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n they_o break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n there_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n reckon_v up_o which_o provoke_v the_o lord_n anger_n as_o in_o temporal_a favour_n god_n express_v love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v moral_o righteous_a so_o in_o temporal_a judgement_n he_o have_v express_v his_o hatred_n against_o immorality_n i_o confess_v some_o gospel_n provocation_n god_n do_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o man_n persecute_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o when_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o gospel_n after_o they_o have_v long_o have_v it_o than_o it_o concern_v god_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o punish_v such_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v but_o chief_o his_o judgement_n be_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n when_o these_o be_v break_v in_o our_o street_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o weep_v and_o lament_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n 4._o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o will_v pretend_v to_o the_o peculiar_a love_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v not_o moral_a but_o froward_a undutiful_a in_o their_o relation_n unconscionable_a in_o their_o deal_v and_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v sober_a to_o possess_v their_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n what_o do_v you_o talk_v of_o be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o heathen_n never_o think_v of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o religion_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n when_o you_o live_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a branch_n and_o the_o branch_n contrary_a to_o nature_n rom._n 11.24_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o graft_v thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n if_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v not_o graft_v in_o there_o be_v certain_a who_o be_v double_o dear_a both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o nature_n as_o onesimus_n be_v dear_a to_o philemon_n when_o convert_v philemon_n 16._o there_o be_v many_o moral_a heathen_n of_o a_o sweet_a nature_n that_o have_v great_a command_n over_o their_o passion_n many_o civil_a carnal_a man_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o high-flown_a christian_n that_o pretend_v to_o great_a height_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o be_v defective_a in_o moral_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o nineveh_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n that_o they_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v it_o mat._n 12.41_o 42._o so_o will_v these_o heathen_n man_n moral_o just_a exact_a punctual_a in_o their_o deal_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o many_o that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n si_fw-la non_fw-la praestat_fw-la fides_fw-la quid_fw-la praestitit_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la how_o shall_v this_o put_v you_o to_o shame_n when_o those_o that_o be_v graceless_a can_v be_v take_v tardy_a in_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o you_o be_v charge_v i_o say_v if_o their_o moral_a principle_n and_o civil_a institution_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a behaviour_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v wrong_n and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o confine_v you_o within_o your_o duty_n how_o great_a will_v your_o condemnation_n be_v see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o exceed_v by_o they_o i_o may_v represent_v it_o thus_o when_o a_o schoolboy_n know_v more_o and_o better_a of_o art_n and_o science_n than_o a_o university-man_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a shame_n to_o he_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v say_v of_o sarah_n gen._n 20.16_o abimelech_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v thy_o brother_n a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n behold_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o a_o cover_n of_o thy_o eye_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o other_o thus_o be_v she_o reprove_v here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o reproof_n how_o be_v she_o reprove_v why_o here_o a_o pagan_a king_n dismiss_v her_o untouched_a with_o gift_n to_o her_o husband_n he_o provide_v for_o her_o safety_n and_o this_o be_v a_o reproof_n of_o sarah_n dissemble_v his_o morality_n be_v a_o reproof_n to_o she_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v find_v tardy_a you_o be_v shame_v and_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o shame_n in_o you_o 5._o it_o invite_v we_o to_o go_v so_o far_o for_o jesus_n love_v this_o young_a man_n est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prodire_fw-la tenus_fw-la what_o be_v in_o this_o young_a man_n here_o be_v his_o care_n to_o seek_v after_o eternal_a life_n his_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o christ_n person_n his_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o abstain_v from_o all_o gross_a sin_n from_o his_o youth_n o_o these_o be_v amiable_a property_n and_o quality_n and_o those_o that_o be_v endow_v with_o they_o christ_n love_v they_o obj._n but_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n how_o be_v this_o a_o motive_n christ_n be_v courteous_a and_o respectful_a to_o this_o young_a man_n but_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o love_n do_v christ_n show_v now_o upon_o earth_n to_o those_o that_o be_v moral_a 1._o moral_a virtue_n will_v at_o least_o procure_v a_o temporal_a reward_n christ_n love_v virtue_n so_o that_o he_o reward_v the_o show_n of_o it_o it_o keep_v off_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o procure_v many_o temporal_a benefit_n as_o the_o ninevite_n repentance_n though_o not_o real_a keep_v off_o the_o judgement_n jonah_n 3.10_o and_o ahab_n humiliation_n keep_v off_o the_o judgement_n in_o his_o day_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o see_v thou_o how_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o before_o i_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o evil_a in_o his_o day_n but_o in_o his_o son_n day_n will_v i_o bring_v the_o evil_a upon_o his_o house_n it_o encourage_v we_o to_o seek_v he_o since_o he_o reward_v a_o temporal_a repentance_n with_o temporal_a favour_n o_o what_o will_v the_o hearty_a humiliation_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_n do_v when_o a_o counterfeit_n one_o be_v thus_o far_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o so_o that_o kind_n of_o zeal_n that_o be_v in_o jehu_n be_v not_o without_o its_o reward_n 2_o king_n 10.30_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o in_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n and_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n thy_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n though_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o imperfect_a heart_n the_o egyptian_a midwife_n when_o they_o save_v the_o child_n of_o the_o israelite_n though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o lie_n the_o lord_n multiply_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o exod._n 1.20_o therefore_o god_n deal_v well_o with_o the_o midwife_n and_o ver._n 21._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o because_o the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n that_o he_o make_v they_o house_n so_o austin_n observe_v that_o the_o roman_n as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v excel_v in_o justice_n and_o temperance_n be_v reward_v by_o god_n with_o victory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o long_o as_o that_o empire_n keep_v honest_a in_o civil_a virtue_n it_o have_v eminent_a success_n and_o their_o commonwealth_n prevail_v and_o overtop_v the_o nation_n but_o when_o they_o degenerate_v into_o beast_n
the_o gild_n of_o heinous_a sin_n and_o be_v insensible_a after_o gross_a fall_v they_o may_v lie_v in_o hardness_n for_o a_o while_n till_o god_n rouse_v they_o up_o again_o great_a fall_n be_v like_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o stun_n we_o and_o amaze_v we_o for_o a_o while_n and_o it_o be_v some_o good_a while_n ere_o we_o recover_v again_o david_n conscience_n be_v not_o present_o awaken_v spiritual_a lethargy_n be_v long_a fi_n david_n lay_v ten_o month_n from_o the_o conception_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o child_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n do_v formal_o use_v god_n ordinance_n and_o public_a service_n nathan_n come_v to_o he_o after_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o he_o never_o relent_v till_o nathan_n come_v to_o he_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v go_v in_o to_o bathsheba_n all_o this_o while_n grace_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n the_o least_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n much_o more_o sin_n against_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o more_o long_a sequestration_n then_o god_n will_v not_o let_v you_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n and_o effectual_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n these_o blow_n and_o wound_n will_v leave_v you_o for_o dead_a for_o a_o long_a while_n sermon_n ii_o mark_n iii_o 5_o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n iv._o the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 1._o ignorance_n the_o blind_a mind_n and_o the_o hard_a heart_n always_o go_v together_o john_n 12.40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o mind_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n man_n be_v first_o unteachable_a then_o unpliable_a obstinacy_n begin_v at_o sottishness_n of_o conceit_n he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v care_v not_o much_o what_o he_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n never_o feel_v hardness_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o when_o the_o light_n in_o their_o mind_n be_v unactive_a or_o obscure_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o darkness_n for_o that_o time_n we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o carnal_a wretch_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v be_v sensible_a when_o the_o mind_n be_v clear_v from_o the_o fog_n of_o lust_n and_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v than_o they_o feel_v a_o great_a weight_n of_o sin_n upon_o they_o light_a always_o beget_v tenderness_n as_o in_o a_o clear_a vessel_n the_o dregs_o do_v soon_o appear_v well_o then_o either_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o have_v but_o a_o naked_a theory_n not_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v 2._o unbelief_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v all_o truth_n active_a and_o lively_a the_o great_a motive_n and_o argument_n of_o religion_n be_v main_o fetch_v from_o thing_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o hearty_a assent_n to_o they_o as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n thing_n that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o we_o as_o the_o star_n appear_v as_o so_o many_o spangle_n they_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o greatness_n man_n sin_n and_o no_o evil_n come_v of_o it_o therefore_o they_o grow_v bold_a and_o senseless_a in_o sin_n eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a they_o grow_v remiss_a and_o slack_a in_o their_o duty_n the_o reward_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o mal._n 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o be_v for_o a_o present_a good_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o it_o make_v thing_n present_a as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n as_o if_o the_o judgment-seat_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v those_o that_o harden_v their_o heart_n do_v not_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v be_v true_a heb._n 3._o from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n if_o man_n do_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v they_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o be_v unpliable_a to_o god_n motion_n all_o disrespect_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n come_v from_o unbelief_n christ_n do_v chide_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n mark_v 16.14_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o though_o we_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o much_o to_o you_o and_o beseech_v you_o to_o come_v in_o and_o receive_v christ_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o time_n after_o time_n and_o day_n after_o day_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n have_v no_o effect_n upon_o you_o you_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o careless_a as_o ever_o the_o reason_n be_v you_o do_v not_o believe_v certain_o the_o word_n will_v work_v otherwise_o than_o it_o do_v if_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o if_o one_o shall_v tell_v a_o man_n that_o such_o a_o earthly_a potentate_n if_o he_o will_v but_o come_v to_o he_o and_o visit_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o to_o great_a honour_n it_o will_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o will_v do_v true_o so_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v that_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o happiness_n you_o will_v mind_v it_o more_o serious_o than_o you_o do_v again_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n if_o the_o drunkard_n do_v believe_v that_o drunkard_n shall_v be_v damn_v or_o the_o adulterer_n do_v believe_v that_o no_o adulterer_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o if_o the_o vain_a person_n or_o the_o gamester_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o misspend_a time_n and_o idle_a word_n and_o vain_a communication_n they_o will_v not_o sport_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v if_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n call_v when_o and_o who_o he_o list_v they_o will_v not_o defer_v their_o repentance_n and_o put_v off_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o will_v strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o let_v out_o the_o sail_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v but_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v tell_v man_n of_o earthly_a thing_n of_o a_o commodity_n which_o if_o they_o will_v but_o by_o it_o will_v yield_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o neglect_v the_o market_n we_o press_v man_n to_o renounce_v but_o a_o little_a ease_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o to_o use_v diligence_n to_o get_v christ_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o but_o man_n want_v faith_n therefore_o christ_n lie_v by_o as_o a_o refuse_v commodity_n there_o be_v nothing_o breed_v hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o unbelief_n of_o what_o god_n can_v and_o will_v do_v 3._o custom_n in_o sin_v as_o a_o highway_n be_v tread_v hard_o by_o long_o travel_v in_o it_o so_o the_o heart_n by_o long_a custom_n grow_v more_o obstinate_a every_o day_n in_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fault_n gild_n but_o a_o blot_n a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o as_o a_o brand_n that_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o burn_v again_o every_o new_a oath_n be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o tongue_n to_o make_v it_o more_o glib_a and_o fleet_a in_o the_o repetition_n of_o that_o oath_n or_o vain_a speech_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a tenderness_n in_o man_n whilst_o young_a at_o least_o a_o lesser_a degree_n of_o hardness_n which_o will_v get_v strength_n by_o use_n and_o age_n if_o not_o in_o time_n cure_v jer._n 13.23_o how_o can_v you_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a water_n when_o it_o first_o freeze_v will_v not_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o pin_n but_o afterward_o by_o continual_a freeze_v it_o come_v to_o bear_v a_o cartload_n 4._o hypocrisy_n take_v it_o for_o dissemble_v whereby_o we_o deceive_v other_o or_o formality_n whereby_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o
and_o will_v give_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o one_o favourable_a look_v from_o god_n but_o o_o no_o not_o a_o glimpse_n not_o the_o least_o answer_n god_n child_n meet_v with_o sad_a suspension_n sometime_o cant._n 5.6_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n when_o they_o be_v deaf_a to_o his_o counsel_n he_o will_v make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o unkind_a ungracious_a treat_v of_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n it_o deprive_v you_o of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o animate_v a_o stony_a heart_n a_o body_n of_o flesh_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o live_a soul_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n or_o tender_a heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ezek._n 11.19_o 20._o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n and_o do_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n so_o isa._n 57.15_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o there_o be_v god_n present_a with_o his_o grace_n god_n have_v two_o place_n of_o special_a residence_n the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o humble_a heart_n in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v humble_v and_o soften_v it_o be_v a_o fit_a pillow_n for_o god_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o hard_a heart_n hinder_v we_o in_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a heart_n that_o make_v our_o work_n hard_o if_o once_o the_o will_n be_v gain_v all_o thing_n will_v be_v easy_a in_o religion_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n but_o averse_a from_o he_o vi_o the_o observation_n concern_v this_o spiritual_a malady_n 1._o with_o spiritual_a hardness_n of_o heart_n there_o may_v be_v a_o natural_a and_o sinful_a tenderness_n some_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a softness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o commerce_n with_o man_n yea_o rather_o a_o faulty_a easiness_n yet_o they_o be_v very_o hard-hearted_a as_o to_o god_n as_o zedekiah_n jer._n 38.5_o the_o king_n be_v not_o he_o that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o he_o be_v easy_o draw_v by_o company_n and_o evil_a counsel_n usual_o it_o be_v so_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v like_a wax_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o as_o a_o stone_n to_o god_n harden_v against_o goodness_n but_o exorable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v by_o sin_n and_o satan_n if_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o whist_a they_o find_v a_o irresistible_a power_n in_o his_o temptation_n if_o carnal_a man_n do_v but_o hold_v up_o the_o finger_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a cord_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o excess_n the_o look_v and_o speech_n of_o the_o harlot_n be_v enough_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o follow_v though_o it_o be_v like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n prov._n 7.21_o 22._o with_o much_o fair_a speech_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o yield_v with_o the_o flatter_a of_o her_o lip_n she_o force_v he_o he_o go_v after_o her_o straight-way_n as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n god_n may_v plead_v and_o tell_v we_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o we_o mind_v it_o not_o a_o diamond_n be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o but_o by_o its_o own_o dust._n on_o the_o contrary_a man_n may_v have_v a_o stout_a heart_n in_o danger_n that_o be_v very_o yield_v and_o tremble_v in_o point_n of_o sin_n prov._n 28.14_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n david_n can_v encounter_v lion_n bear_n and_o giant_n yet_o in_o what_o a_o weep_a humble_a posture_n be_v he_o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v a_o coward_n in_o sin_n pull_v and_o weak-hearted_a as_o to_o any_o contest_v with_o god_n 2._o small_a sin_n harden_v as_o well_o as_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v which_o most_o it_o be_v confess_v for_o the_o present_a little_a sin_n do_v not_o deaden_a and_o harden_v the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o great_a as_o a_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n make_v a_o man_n start_v but_o a_o heavy_a blow_n stun_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o dead_a for_o a_o while_n david_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n and_o have_v some_o revengeful_a intention_n against_o his_o sovereign_n he_o quick_o perceive_v his_o error_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o 1_o sam._n 24.5_o but_o when_o he_o commit_v the_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n he_o lay_v insensible_a for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n little_a sin_n do_v by_o degree_n harden_v great_a sin_n be_v apparent_a and_o liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n but_o we_o neglect_v small_a sin_n and_o so_o a_o custom_n grow_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v insensible_o harden_v by_o our_o carelessness_n and_o constant_a neglect_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o surfeit_n or_o violent_a distemper_n make_v we_o run_v to_o the_o physician_n but_o when_o a_o disease_n grow_v upon_o we_o by_o degree_n it_o prove_v mortal_a ere_o we_o regard_v it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o daily_a fail_n heb._n 3.13_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n great_a fall_n as_o they_o astonish_v we_o for_o the_o present_a so_o they_o awaken_v conscience_n afterward_o and_o so_o we_o regard_v that_o and_o other_o sin_n as_o when_o a_o great_a sound_n have_v awake_v we_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n we_o easy_o hear_v lesser_o sound_n but_o man_n slide_v into_o a_o carnal_a frame_n of_o heart_n unaware_o qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la delirat_fw-la semper_fw-la erit_fw-la fatuus_fw-la we_o will_v never_o grow_v wise_a but_o for_o some_o notable_a act_n of_o folly_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o watchful_a of_o small_a sin_n than_o of_o great_a nature_n abhor_v these_o but_o the_o other_o slide_v into_o we_o a_o little_a leak_n unespied_a drown_v the_o ship_n as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a breach_n if_o we_o will_v look_v more_o to_o small_a sin_n so_o many_o great_a mischief_n will_v not_o ensue_v 3._o sin_n of_o omission_n harden_v as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n yea_o sometime_o more_o a_o neglect_n of_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o gross_a sin_n because_o they_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v keep_v soft_a and_o in_o a_o due_a remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o a_o instrument_n never_o so_o well_o in_o tune_n if_o it_o lie_v by_o it_o soon_o grow_v out_o of_o kilter_n in_o every_o sin_n of_o commission_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o omission_n but_o not_o the_o contrary_a a_o man_n may_v be_v civil_o harmless_a in_o offensive_a and_o yet_o have_v a_o very_a hard_a heart_n if_o he_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v keep_v tender_a the_o neglect_n of_o good_a duty_n be_v a_o more_o general_a mean_n of_o destruction_n than_o the_o commission_n of_o evil_n man_n be_v estrange_v from_o god_n by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n psal._n 14.4_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n attend_v not_o upon_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n with_o that_o life_n and_o seriousness_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v 4._o none_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o hard_a heart_n for_o the_o more_o any_o spiritual_a disease_n increase_v upon_o we_o the_o less_o it_o be_v feel_v there_o be_v hope_n whilst_o there_o be_v some_o complain_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v some_o tenderness_n leave_v the_o hard_a heart_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o confident_a because_o they_o use_v no_o recollection_n and_o reflection_n upon_o themselves_o jer._n 8.6_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v what_o
be_o i_o what_o have_v i_o do_v yea_o they_o slight_a their_o danger_n take_v up_o every_o vain_a pretence_n and_o allegation_n to_o maintain_v their_o carnal_a peace_n and_o quiet_n deut._n 29.19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst._n the_o lord_n will_v yet_o spare_v he_o etc._n etc._n brokenhearted_a christian_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o observe_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o therefore_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a bent_n towards_o god_n and_o be_v always_o suspicious_a of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n 5._o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o creep_v upon_o we_o in_o time_n of_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n solomon_n say_v prov._n 1.32_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o rom._n 2.4_o 5._o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath._n usual_o in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o patience_n man_n be_v besot_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o lose_v their_o feel_n nothing_o bring_v a_o brawn_n upon_o the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o sensuality_n and_o a_o inordinate_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o usual_o in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n man_n grow_v sensual_a and_o careless_a pharaoh_n himself_o when_o under_o the_o rod_n can_v speak_v as_o good_a word_n as_o another_o but_o when_o he_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n than_o his_o hardness_n return_v upon_o he_o as_o metal_n in_o the_o furnace_n be_v very_o yield_v and_o melt_v capable_a of_o any_o impression_n but_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n it_o return_v to_o its_o wont_a firmness_n and_o consistency_n the_o great_a plague_n be_v upon_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o want_v other_o plague_n man_n do_v well_o in_o their_o wickedness_n enjoy_v themselves_o with_o comfort_n and_o then_o fear_v nothing_o we_o see_v in_o the_o brute_n creature_n when_o they_o be_v in_o good_a plight_v they_o grow_v more_o fierce_a so_o do_v man_n that_o abound_v in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n his_o worldly_a happiness_n make_v the_o heart_n gross_a and_o senseless_a we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n a_o sensual_a heart_n will_v be_v senseless_a 6._o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n at_o all_o time_n but_o then_o most_o sinful_a when_o most_o unseasonable_a for_o time_n be_v a_o aggravate_v circumstance_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o now_o when_o be_v it_o unseasonable_a in_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o time_n of_o gospel-grace_n 1._o in_o time_n of_o judgement_n 2_o chron._n 28.22_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n do_v he_o trespass_v yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n there_o be_v a_o brand_n set_v on_o he_o certain_o the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o be_v extraordinary_a time_n we_o have_v see_v many_o change_n and_o great_a effect_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o sin_n we_o have_v now_o many_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o we_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n great_a division_n and_o breach_n among_o god_n people_n and_o scandal_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n a_o hard_a heart_n now_o be_v most_o unsuitable_a it_o be_v like_o a_o garland_n of_o rosebud_n in_o a_o day_n of_o mourn_v clear_o upon_o some_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n providence_n have_v light_v very_o sore_o if_o they_o shall_v add_v hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o their_o other_o plague_n who_o will_v pity_v they_o when_o all_o the_o correction_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n can_v draw_v any_o sensible_a and_o serious_a thought_n from_o they_o how_o sad_a be_v this_o i_o tell_v you_o christian_n it_o look_v like_o hell_n to_o continue_v sin_v under_o suffer_v and_o to_o be_v obstinate_a against_o god_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o your_o salvation_n it_o speak_v much_o of_o a_o spiritual_a plague_n add_v to_o temporal_a judgement_n if_o we_o do_v persuade_v you_o to_o a_o party_n only_o it_o be_v more_o excusable_a but_o when_o we_o press_v you_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o you_o still_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o hard-hearted_a this_o be_v sad_a if_o the_o ministry_n be_v only_o use_v as_o a_o state-engine_n to_o engage_v you_o in_o such_o a_o faction_n and_o design_n you_o may_v have_v something_o to_o plead_v for_o yourselves_o pardon_v i_o for_o deal_v thus_o free_o with_o you_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o all_o rom._n 1.14_o will_v you_o be_v trouble_v if_o the_o base_a shall_v rise_v against_o the_o honourable_a it_o be_v a_o judgement_n certain_o but_o what_o be_v you_o to_o god_n poor_a base_a worm_n will_v you_o contend_v with_o your_o maker_n you_o will_v complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o strange_a inversion_n of_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n if_o man_n of_o mean_a and_o low_a fortune_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o top_n and_o have_v power_n and_o domination_n over_o the_o ancient_a gentry_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o land_n be_v it_o so_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o a_o horrible_a presumption_n it_o be_v and_o how_o god_n may_v take_v it_o that_o you_o stout_a it_o out_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n alas_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o you_o and_o he_o than_o between_o you_o and_o your_o fellow-creature_n for_o you_o to_o contest_v it_o with_o god_n to_o swagger_v it_o and_o outbrave_v his_o ordinance_n to_o contend_v with_o his_o spirit_n how_o may_v god_n complain_v of_o this_o if_o it_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o you_o to_o be_v outbrave_v by_o your_o fellow-creature_n 2._o time_n of_o light_n and_o great_a gospel-grace_n a_o hard_a heart_n in_o gospel-day_n be_v the_o very_a reproach_n of_o ordinance_n many_o think_v the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n useless_a thing_n why_o because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a success_n you_o make_v they_o useless_a and_o then_o there_o will_v not_o want_v those_o that_o decry_v they_o apace_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n a_o hear_v heart_n shall_v be_v a_o thing_n now_o quite_o out_o of_o fashion_n in_o a_o time_n of_o ignorance_n or_o a_o time_n of_o restraint_n of_o preach_v when_o vision_n be_v not_o open_a or_o under_o a_o dead_a sleepy_a ministry_n god_n may_v dispense_v with_o what_o he_o will_v not_o under_o a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o his_o will._n but_o now_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o clear_o open_v and_o christ_n so_o free_o tender_v now_o to_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v as_o unsuitable_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v revert_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o barbarism_n or_o those_o kind_n of_o clothes_n or_o dress_n which_o our_o ancestor_n wear_v before_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o pitch_n of_o civility_n whereunto_o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v you_o will_v laugh_v at_o garment_n of_o a_o antique_a fashion_n and_o if_o the_o gallant_n of_o the_o age_n shall_v put_v on_o the_o dress_n of_o adam_n or_o be_v clothe_v with_o skin_n new_o take_v from_o the_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n a_o blind_a mind_n and_o a_o sottish_a obstinate_a heart_n be_v more_o uncomely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n will_v you_o be_v stranger_n in_o israel_n and_o lose_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o time_n by_o refuse_v the_o strict_a way_n of_o god_n 7._o hardness_n of_o heart_n grow_v and_o increase_v on_o we_o more_o and_o more_o if_o we_o let_v it_o alone_o zech._n 7.11.12_o but_o they_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v and_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o sâ—opped_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v yea_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o
chair_n of_o the_o scorner_n be_v a_o preferment_n in_o sin_n psal._n 1.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a jer._n 23.34_o to_o 39_o and_o as_o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v say_v the_o burden_z of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v even_o punish_v that_o man_n and_o his_o house_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o to_o his_o brother_n what_o have_v the_o lord_n answer_v and_o what_o have_v the_o lord_n speak_v and_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v you_o mention_v no_o more_o for_o every_o man_n word_n shall_v be_v his_o burden_n for_o you_o have_v pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n use_v to_o begin_v their_o prophecy_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o will_v in_o mockery_n demand_v what_o burden_v they_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o now_o shall_v we_o hear_v again_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v god_n every_o man_n word_n shall_v be_v his_o burden_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v dear_o pay_v for_o this_o scoff_a language_n your_o word_n shall_v be_v your_o burden_n but_o these_o mark_n may_v not_o be_v close_o enough_o let_v i_o propound_v other_o thing_n 1._o do_v you_o ever_o lie_v down_o the_o buckler_n before_o god_n and_o say_v i_o have_v do_v foolish_o i_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o be_v you_o ever_o feel_o convince_v and_o your_o lust_n powerful_o subdue_v do_v you_o ever_o say_v as_o paul_n act_v 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v every_o man_n carry_v on_o his_o opposition_n against_o god_n till_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v by_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n break_v in_o upon_o he_o when_o be_v the_o wing_n break_v that_o you_o can_v fly_v no_o long_o the_o will_v subdue_v that_o you_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v too_o long_o stout_z it_o out_o against_o thou_o so_o that_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n isa._n 27.5_o let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o be_v you_o ever_o force_v to_o cry_v quarter_n do_v thou_o ever_o apprehend_v god_n ready_a to_o smite_v and_o give_v fire_n upon_o thou_o and_o then_o in_o a_o submissive_a posture_n do_v entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v his_o hand_n 2._o what_o effect_n have_v the_o word_n upon_o you_o isa._n 66.2_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o sensibleness_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n what_o melt_n and_o yield_n of_o heart_n do_v you_o express_v do_v it_o put_v you_o upon_o recourse_n to_o god_n 2_o chron._n 34.27_o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o do_v humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n when_o thou_o hear_v his_o word_n against_o this_o place_n and_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o humble_v thyself_o before_o i_o and_o do_v rend_v thy_o clothes_n and_o weep_v before_o i_o i_o have_v even_o hear_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v thou_o ever_o humble_a thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o clear_v up_o matter_n between_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n and_o to_o get_v thy_o doubt_n resolve_v and_o thy_o lust_n mortify_v 3._o what_o pliableness_n have_v there_o be_v in_o thou_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n motion_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o tender_a heart_n yield_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n psal._n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v there_o be_v a_o quick_a echo_n to_o god_n voice_n isa._n 6.8_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o then_o say_v i_o here_o i_o be_o send_v i_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o readiness_n to_o obey_v but_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n when_o we_o grow_v lazy_a and_o backward_o in_o holy_a thing_n and_o hang_v off_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n use_v 2._o exhortation_n 1._o to_o press_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n i_o shall_v use_v three_o argument_n 1._o it_o deprive_v you_o of_o grace_n see_v before_o pag._n 507._o 2._o it_o unfit_v you_o for_o duty_n while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v force_v and_o superstitious_a with_o what_o coldness_n and_o formality_n do_v david_n pray_v during_o the_o suspension_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n with_o great_a backwardness_n and_o reluctancy_n while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 3._o it_o fit_v for_o judgement_n the_o heart_n grow_v hard_a and_o hard_o and_o the_o mind_n blind_a and_o blind_a till_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o utter_a indisposition_n and_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n hardness_n of_o heart_n turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n nay_o into_o a_o devil_n and_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n so_o be_v god_n wrath_n rom._n 3.5_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n thou_o treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o evil_a frame_n of_o spirit_n argument_n 1._o as_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v hard_a you_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n come_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a luke_n 4.18_o so_o matth._n 9.12_o 13._o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n you_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n but_o not_o sick_a as_o a_o toad_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n but_o the_o toad_n be_v not_o sick_a because_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o will_v a_o physician_n go_v about_o to_o cure_v a_o toad_n man_n lie_v under_o a_o great_a weight_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o sleep_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o trade_n and_o look_v as_o well_o as_o ever_o feel_v no_o pain_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o trouble_v they_o these_o man_n have_v no_o need_n and_o will_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n they_o neither_o break_v a_o hour_n sleep_n nor_o abate_v one_o drachm_n of_o their_o carnal_a delight_n but_o be_v heart-whole_a the_o physician_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o that_o will_v not_o take_v what_o he_o prescribe_v as_o carnal_a man_n will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n direction_n 2._o you_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o god_n make_v a_o way_n for_o his_o anger_n so_o he_o make_v a_o way_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n the_o heart_n be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v residence_n it_o be_v soften_v before_o it_o be_v quicken_v ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v not_o infuse_v till_o the_o body_n be_v organise_v and_o form_v god_n make_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n come_v into_o the_o tender_a heart_n make_v way_n for_o itself_o now_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o i_o will_v recommend_v unto_o you_o two_o mean_n two_o grace_n and_o two_o ordinance_n first_o two_o mean_n light_n and_o love_n 1_o sy_n light_n jer._n 31.19_o sure_o after_o that_o i_o turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n man_n that_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n be_v little_o trouble_v about_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n there_o be_v little_a conscience_n when_o the_o troop_n of_o syria_n be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n they_o be_v easy_o lead_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n 2_o king_n 6.18_o 19_o and_o when_o they_o think_v themselves_o
power_n but_o also_o with_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o succeed_v ill_a with_o we_o before_o god_n break_v out_o with_o fury_n he_o treat_v with_o we_o in_o a_o mild_a condescend_v way_n he_o beseech_v his_o own_o creature_n jer._n 13.15_o 16._o hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o while_o you_o look_v for_o light_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o gross_a darkness_n 2._o a_o hard_a heart_n make_v we_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o slave_n to_o every_o thing_n else_o for_o we_o be_v wed_v to_o some_o inferior_a thing_n we_o be_v our_o own_o pharaoh_n and_o will_v not_o let_v ourselves_o go_v 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o sore_a of_o all_o judgement_n 4._o it_o never_o go_v alone_o but_o bring_v other_o judgement_n along_o with_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 3.5_o pag._n 505_o 506_o 507._o 2_o dly_z from_o the_o party_n who_o it_o may_v befall_v not_o only_o the_o open_a wicked_a but_o in_o some_o measure_n god_n own_o child_n for_o god_n may_v harden_v two_o way_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o as_o a_o father_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n and_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n again_o two_o way_n total_o and_o final_o some_o be_v total_o harden_v and_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o soft_a heart_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o final_o the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o obduration_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a upon_o they_o as_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o other_o and_o that_o during_o life_n when_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n counsel_n without_o any_o check_n or_o restraint_n of_o providence_n or_o purpose_v to_o reclaim_v they_o these_o three_o kind_n i_o must_v then_o speak_v of_o god_n harden_v the_o wicked_a in_o general_n his_o final_a harden_v and_o his_o harden_v in_o part_n his_o own_o child_n sermon_n ii_o exod._n iu_o 21_o i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v my_o people_n go_v first_o of_o god_n harden_v wicked_a man_n in_o general_a as_o a_o judg._n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o ignorance_n for_o light_n and_o love_n make_v the_o heart_n tender_a light_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o light_n beget_v tenderness_n as_o it_o discern_v sin_n and_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o it_o especial_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v sense_n of_o gild_n and_o punishment_n soon_o flash_v in_o his_o face_n as_o in_o a_o dungeon_n the_o worm_n crawl_v as_o soon_o as_o light_n be_v bring_v in_o jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n instruction_n breed_v remorse_n and_o awakn_v man_n out_o of_o their_o stupid_a security_n but_o while_o man_n continue_v in_o their_o ignorance_n they_o be_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a now_o thus_o man_n may_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o afterward_o god_n may_v make_v the_o scale_n fall_v 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o eye_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26.18_o however_o affect_v and_o vincible_a ignorance_n when_o man_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a and_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o man_n have_v powerful_a and_o enlighten_v motive_n and_o yet_o remain_v ignorant_a this_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o for_o the_o present_a that_o ignorance_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o harden_v be_v evident_a because_o the_o worst_a usual_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v be_v sensible_a their_o mind_n be_v then_o clear_v from_o the_o fog_n and_o steam_n of_o lust_n and_o conscience_n be_v awake_v they_o then_o feel_v their_o load_n and_o a_o great_a weight_n of_o sin_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o most_o wish_n they_o have_v live_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o ready_a obedience_n to_o god_n will._n 2._o unbelief_n there_o be_v a_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o light_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n be_v tender_v but_o not_o receive_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v ignorance_n affect_a ignorance_n and_o there_o be_v a_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v out_o of_o love_n of_o their_o temporal_a peace_n liberty_n and_o safety_n of_o life_n and_o estate_n this_o come_v from_o unbelief_n and_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a sense_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o hardness_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o veaglement_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o flesh_n crave_v its_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o present_a world_n and_o deny_v or_o disbelieve_v the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v if_o man_n do_v believe_v heaven_n and_o hell_n they_o will_v be_v more_o pliable_a to_o god_n motion_n and_o more_o deaf_a to_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o harden_v appear_v by_o christ_n chide_n his_o disciple_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n mark_v 16.14_o afterwards_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v 3._o sin_v against_o light_n either_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n this_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v we_o over_o to_o more_o hardness_n of_o heart_n by_o way_n of_o commission_n be_v easy_o grant_v but_o it_o be_v also_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n jame_v 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n they_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 3.5_o pag._n 508._o 4._o custom_n in_o sin_v see_v on_o mark_v 3.5_o pag._n 504._o 5._o small_a sin_n may_v occasion_v this_o judgement_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v which_o do_v most_o indeed_o great_a sin_n get_v into_o the_o throne_n present_o but_o small_a sin_n insensible_o and_o by_o degree_n psal._n 19.13_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o a_o small_a sin_n may_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o bring_v he_o under_o in_o time_n and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v habituate_v by_o constant_a custom_n so_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o redeem_v himself_o from_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o any_o vanity_n and_o foolish_a delight_n these_o do_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o the_o enslave_v soul_n till_o they_o have_v get_v strength_n by_o many_o and_o multiply_v acts._n but_o presumptuous_a sin_n by_o one_o single_a act_n weaken_v the_o spirit_n and_o give_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o the_o flesh_n even_o almost_o to_o a_o complete_a conquest_n so_o that_o for_o the_o present_a little_a sin_n do_v not_o harden_v the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o great_a see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 3.5_o pag._n 508._o now_o all_o these_o cause_n concur_v to_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o stone_n but_o yet_o out_o of_o these_o stone_n god_n can_v raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n second_o of_o god_n final_a harden_v when_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o perish_v and_o will_v no_o more_o treat_v with_o they_o now_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1_o st_z that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n 2_o dly_z the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1_o sy_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o usual_a dispensation_n for_o god_n to_o leave_v man_n to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o irreversible_o even_o before_o death_n and_o will_v be_v entreat_v no_o more_o for_o they_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n rev._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o those_o which_o remain_v obstinate_a after_o many_o warning_n and_o call_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ripe_a for_o hell_n ezek._n 3.27_o he_o that_o heâ—â—eth_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o
sense_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o defection_n from_o god_n satan_n condemnation_n be_v our_o salvation_n he_o do_v the_o first_o mischief_n therefore_o the_o crush_a of_o his_o head_n give_v hope_n of_o our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o misery_n into_o which_o he_o have_v plunge_v we_o the_o word_n be_v dark_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v after_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n who_o will_v look_v for_o a_o great_a tree_n in_o a_o little_a seed_n yet_o the_o seminal_a virtue_n do_v afterward_o diffuse_v and_o dilate_v itself_o into_o all_o those_o stately_a and_o lofty_a branch_n in_o which_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n do_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n and_o shelter_n so_o do_v these_o few_o word_n contain_v all_o the_o article_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o solid_a peace_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bruise_n of_o his_o heel_n his_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o crush_a of_o the_o serpent_n head_n his_o glorious_a victory_n and_o conquest_n as_o obscure_v as_o the_o word_n be_v a_o eagle-eyed_a and_o discern_a faith_n can_v pick_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n out_o of_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n mention_v heb._n 11.2_o the_o antidiluvian_n father_n so_o famous_a throughout_o all_o age_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n have_v no_o other_o gospel_n to_o live_v upon_o abel_n that_o offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n enoch_n that_o walk_v with_o god_n noah_n that_o prepare_v the_o ark_n do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o word_n be_v considerable_a 1._o for_o the_o person_n who_o speak_v they_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o paradise_n the_o draught_n and_o plot_n be_v in_o his_o bosom_n long_o before_o but_o now_o it_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o for_o the_o occasion_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v when_o god_n have_v be_v but_o new_o provoke_v and_o offend_v by_o sin_n and_o man_n from_o his_o creature_n and_o subject_n be_v become_v his_o enemy_n and_o rebel_n the_o offend_a god_n come_v with_o a_o promise_n in_o his_o mouth_n adam_n can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v repeat_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a beadroll_z of_o curse_n wherein_o he_o have_v involve_v himself_o but_o god_n make_v know_v the_o great_a design_n of_o his_o grace_n once_o more_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v now_o curse_v the_o serpent_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o curse_n promise_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o do_v god_n in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o yea_o man_n sentence_n be_v not_o yet_o pronounce_v the_o lord_n god_n have_v examine_v he_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o before_o the_o doom_n there_o break_v out_o a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n thus_o mercy_n get_v the_o start_n of_o justice_n and_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v over_o it_o in_o our_o behalf_n james_n 2.13_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n 3._o they_o be_v considerable_a for_o their_o matter_n for_o they_o intimate_v a_o victory_n over_o satan_n and_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v foil_v so_o late_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v not_o only_o incur_v god_n wrath_n but_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v a_o â—egal_a power_n over_o fall_v man_n such_o as_o the_o executioner_n have_v from_o the_o judge_n over_o the_o condemn_a person_n and_o a_o tyrannical_a power_n by_o conquest_n man_n be_v seduce_v by_o he_o from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a news_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o victory_n over_o satan_n and_o that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n you_o have_v the_o combat_n in_o the_o text_n the_o success_n 1._o the_o conflict_n and_o combat_n and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o hatred_n and_o antipathy_n between_o man_n and_o serpent_n though_o that_o be_v allude_v unto_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v god_n thunder_v curse_n and_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o serpent_n a_o brute_n creature_n that_o understand_v they_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o mankind_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n for_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v his_o seed_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o ignatius_n call_v menander_n and_o basilides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spawn_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n christ_n and_o his_o confederate_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o consider_v the_o conflict_n now_o as_o carry_v on_o between_o the_o two_o seed_n but_o between_o the_o two_o head_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o it_o be_v begin_v between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o the_o conflict_n be_v end_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o of_o the_o head_n the_o prince_n of_o death_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o success_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o combat_n where_o observe_v 1._o what_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v against_o the_o serpent_n he_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n 2._o what_o the_o serpent_n do_v against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n 1._o there_o be_v something_o common_a to_o both_o for_o the_o word_n bruise_v be_v use_v promiscuous_o both_o of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o this_o war_n as_o usual_o in_o all_o other_o there_o be_v wound_n give_v on_o both_o side_n the_o devil_n bruise_v christ_n and_o christ_n bruise_v satan_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o disparity_n of_o the_o event_n he_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n where_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o tread_v upon_o a_o serpent_n wound_n on_o the_o head_n be_v deadly_a to_o serpent_n but_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o a_o serpent_n tread_v upon_o seek_v to_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n it_o can_v to_o the_o foot_n by_o which_o it_o be_v crush_v the_o wound_v give_v to_o the_o head_n be_v mortal_a but_o the_o wound_v give_v to_o the_o heel_n may_v be_v heal_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v cure_v but_o satan_n power_n can_v be_v restore_v the_o devil_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o head_n but_o the_o heel_n only_o which_o be_v far_o from_o any_o vital_a part._n 1._o for_o the_o first_o clause_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o power_n and_o work_n john_n 12.31_o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o head_n be_v bruise_v strength_n and_o life_n be_v perish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o strength_n be_v his_o head_n that_o be_v go_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o the_o power_n to_o deceive_v and_o detain_v captive_a soul_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 2._o for_o the_o other_o clause_n thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n where_o 1._o note_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o will_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o redeemer_n if_o he_o can_v but_o he_o can_v only_o reach_v the_o heel_n not_o the_o head_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n his_o heel_n be_v bruise_v as_o he_o endure_v the_o painful_a shameful_a accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross._n doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o satan_n and_o have_v enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o though_o bruise_a in_o the_o conflict_n yet_o he_o final_o overcome_v he_o and_o subvert_v his_o kingdom_n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o her_o seed_n be_v past_a doubt_n since_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n a_o daughter_n of_o eve_n that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n the_o most_o
it_o especial_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o die_v he_o that_o former_o tempt_v then_o begin_v to_o trouble_v and_o he_o that_o former_o show_v you_o the_o pleasant_a bait_n of_o sin_n will_v then_o show_v you_o the_o hook_n he_o who_o now_o represent_v pardon_n easy_a will_v then_o represent_v it_o as_o impossible_a and_o when_o death_n come_v he_o have_v power_n to_o hale_v away_o the_o sinner_n to_o torment_n for_o as_o the_o good_a angel_n carry_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o christ_n luke_n 16.22_o 23._o so_o probable_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o power_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o hell_n now_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o power_n of_o death_n he_o bring_v man_n into_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o terror_n yea_o satan_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n which_o befall_z god_n child_n well_o then_o how_o be_v this_o power_n destroy_v by_o satisfy_v the_o law_n christ_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o first_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o then_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o do_v actual_o justify_v we_o feel_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o our_o advocate_n be_v more_o gracious_a in_o court_n than_o our_o accuser_n have_v pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o plead_v it_o what_o accusation_n from_o the_o law_n can_v stand_v against_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v this_o gospel_n 3._o the_o be_v of_o sin_n for_o while_o it_o remain_v there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o satan_n leave_v which_o he_o work_v upon_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o best_a the_o godly_a be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n but_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o assault_v they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o but_o christ_n will_v perfect_v the_o conquest_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o so_o the_o very_o be_v of_o sin_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v take_v away_o jude_n 24._o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n at_o death_n sin_n be_v total_o disannul_v the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n will_v then_o perfect_a the_o cure_n as_o in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o our_o birth_n we_o be_v sinner_n so_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o our_o expiration_n all_o sin_n die_v christ_n take_v that_o time_n to_o finish_v his_o work_n no_o sinner_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o bliss_n but_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v rend_v we_o be_v immediate_o admit_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v exact_o perfect_a 2_o dly_z as_o to_o the_o general_a case_n or_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o corrupt_a world_n it_o be_v true_a the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n yet_o remain_v but_o he_o do_v and_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa._n 53.12_o therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a and_o though_o his_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n meet_v with_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o do_v prevail_v upon_o opposition_n and_o against_o opposition_n and_o by_o opposition_n when_o in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o he_o come_v to_o set_v his_o kingdom_n on_o foot_n rev._n 6.2_o i_o see_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v this_o be_v a_o emblematical_a representation_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n where_o you_o may_v note_v his_o furniture_n a_o crown_n and_o a_o bow_n the_o crown_n note_v his_o dignity_n the_o bow_n his_o armour_n and_o strength_n psal._n 45.3_o 4_o 5._o gird_v on_o thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o thou_o most_o mighty_a with_o thy_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o in_o thy_o majesty_n ride_v prosperous_o because_o of_o truth_n and_o meekness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v teach_v thou_o terrible_a thing_n thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n whereby_o the_o people_n fall_v under_o thou_o christ_n have_v the_o grant_v of_o a_o kingdom_n over_o the_o nation_n be_v every_o way_n furnish_v with_o power_n to_o obtain_v it_o by_o mean_n proper_a to_o the_o mediatory_a dispensation_n by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o providence_n 1._o his_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psal._n 110.2_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o when_o christ_n will_v work_v the_o world_n can_v resist_v its_o convince_a power_n those_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o fear_v it_o john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 2._o his_o spirit_n now_o what_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n convince_a man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n john_n 16.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v show_v hereby_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a person_n and_o no_o seducer_n because_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v a_o exalt_a prince_n above_o satan_n and_o whatever_o thing_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o divine_a power_n many_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v be_v convince_v of_o this_o 3._o his_o providence_n all_o judgement_n be_v put_v into_o christ_n hand_n to_o be_v improve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n john_n 5.22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n angel_n and_o all_o event_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n none_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n or_o uncertain_a contingence_n but_o under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o supreme_a providence_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o christ_n hand_n thus_o you_o see_v though_o the_o devil_n interest_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o combine_a interest_n of_o the_o world_n agree_v together_o to_o promote_v the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n wherewith_o he_o have_v inspire_v they_o yet_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o break_v and_o dissolve_v all_o this_o force_n and_o power_n second_o how_o far_o be_v satan_n destroy_v or_o his_o head_n crush_v 1._o negative_o 1._o non_fw-la ratione_fw-la essentiae_fw-la not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o be_v no_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n still_o and_o shall_v be_v even_o when_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o christ_n redemption_n be_v finish_v for_o than_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.10_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n then_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a state_n sentence_n be_v pass_v before_o and_o the_o devil_n fear_v it_o matth._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n he_o be_v condemn_v before_o but_o than_o it_o be_v execute_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v final_o punish_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v with_o the_o damn_a 2._o non_fw-la ratione_fw-la malitiae_fw-la not_o in_o regard_n of_o malice_n for_o the_o enmity_n ever_o continue_v between_o the_o two_o seed_n and_o satan_n will_v be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v always_o to_o loss_n
comparison_n with_o babe_n and_o novice_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a with_o mary_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o not_o present_o with_o the_o spouse_n to_o beg_v the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o to_o go_v on_o by_o degree_n 2._o though_o we_o must_v contrive_v a_o method_n and_o course_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o liberty_n leave_v for_o thing_n for_o all_o season_n and_o occasion_n as_o in_o the_o world_n though_o a_o man_n have_v dispose_v his_o business_n yet_o he_o reserve_v a_o liberty_n for_o incidental_a and_o unthought_a of_o occasion_n so_o in_o these_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o religious_a exercise_n you_o must_v not_o bind_v up_o yourselves_o from_o these_o occasion_n i_o shall_v name_v four_n 1._o work_v and_o forcible_n sermon_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o lose_v the_o heat_n that_o we_o have_v get_v at_o the_o word_n but_o to_o go_v home_o and_o chew_v the_o cud._n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v ingestion_n in_o meditation_n you_o turn_v it_o into_o nourishment_n there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n for_o concoction_n and_o when_o the_o seed_n be_v scatter_v it_o must_v be_v cover_v 2._o for_o present_a impulse_n keep_v yourselves_o free_a that_o you_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o such_o impulse_n many_o time_n christ_n come_v leap_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o skip_v upon_o the_o hill_n cant._n 2.8_o he_o impell_v our_o heart_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o by_o cause_v holy_a thought_n to_o shoot_v into_o our_o mind_n by_o represent_v our_o unworthiness_n coldness_n and_o deadness_n of_o life_n or_o else_o he_o inflame_v we_o by_o represent_v the_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n of_o grace_n then_o it_o be_v good_a those_o thought_n shall_v take_v the_o next_o turn_n and_o our_o method_n must_v give_v way_n to_o god_n dispensation_n as_o general_a nature_n alter_v its_o course_n in_o some_o great_a particular_a exigency_n fire_n descend_v and_o water_n ascend_v so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o general_a work_n must_v be_v interrupt_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o resist_a god_n not_o to_o entertain_v these_o motion_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v when_o they_o come_v upon_o you_o in_o the_o necessary_a work_n of_o your_o calling_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o next_o turn_n 3._o for_o remarkable_a providence_n when_o god_n cast_v we_o upon_o such_o object_n as_o stir_v up_o special_a veneration_n and_o reverence_n as_o some_o marvellous_a event_n or_o creature_n that_o discover_v his_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n or_o sudden_a death_n of_o one_o near_o we_o it_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n while_o such_o experience_n be_v warm_a to_o go_v home_o and_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o waldo_n a_o rich_a merchant_n of_o lion_n be_v converse_v with_o a_o friend_n and_o he_o fall_v down_o dead_a and_o present_o he_o go_v home_o and_o think_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o provide_v for_o a_o future_a state_n and_o god_n bless_v these_o thought_n for_o his_o conversion_n or_o else_o the_o end_n fall_v of_o a_o person_n eminent_a for_o religion_n when_o we_o see_v some_o glorious_a star_n fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n these_o be_v accident_n that_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o some_o mark_n and_o consideration_n and_o then_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v call_v you_o off_o from_o your_o usual_a thought_n 4._o the_o present_a exigence_n of_o the_o spirit_n choose_v that_o which_o be_v seasonable_a and_o what_o suit_v with_o your_o own_o case_n a_o sermon_n work_v more_o forcible_o when_o it_o be_v seasonable_a thus_o david_n psalm_n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n he_o mean_v his_o sad_a thought_n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o he_o then_o to_o solace_v himself_o with_o those_o comfort_n god_n have_v provide_v the_o scripture_n use_v this_o similitude_n of_o rain_n upon_o new_a mow_v grass_n rain_v when_o it_o come_v seasonable_o refresh_v the_o grass_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o spring_v up_o which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v burn_v up_o with_o the_o drought_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o season_n so_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v parch_v with_o a_o temptation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o water_v with_o seasonable_a thought_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n before_o but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v the_o method_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v answ._n though_o i_o can_v exact_o prescribe_v it_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o advise_v 1._o for_o those_o that_o be_v whole_o to_o begin_v this_o duty_n it_o be_v best_a first_o to_o meditate_v about_o meditation_n the_o nature_n use_v and_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o how_o they_o may_v carry_v it_o on_o with_o success_n it_o be_v a_o good_a preparative_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n i_o do_v direct_v you_o to_o this_o course_n because_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o will_v lay_v a_o charge_n and_o necessity_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o pray_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_n to_o prayer_n so_o to_o meditate_v on_o meditation_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_n to_o meditation_n to_o quicken_v you_o consider_v the_o motive_n allege_v and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o say_v oh_o soul_n do_v but_o go_v and_o try_v oh_o lord_n help_v i_o and_o keep_v this_o up_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o servant_n 2._o for_o the_o general_a method_n it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v the_o method_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o method_n of_o meditation_n shall_v follow_v that_o of_o god_n dispensation_n john_n 16.8_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n first_o begin_v with_o sin_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o familiar_a to_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v good_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o in_o the_o mortify_n and_o purgative_a way_n and_o then_o go_v to_o righteousness_n and_o after_o the_o extermination_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o then_o go_v to_o judgement_n take_v another_o method_n first_o consider_v the_o great_a end_n of_o man_n that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o yourselves_o then_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v bemoan_v and_o avoid_v it_o then_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o you_o may_v contemn_v it_o then_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n the_o severity_n of_o judgement_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n that_o you_o may_v prevent_v it_o then_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o rare_a contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o providence_n of_o heaven_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n his_o eternity_n etc._n etc._n with_o suitable_a scripture_n for_o each_o of_o these_o 2._o for_o the_o manner_n how_o you_o must_v work_v upon_o these_o object_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v pregnant_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n deep_a consideration_n begin_v the_o work_n you_o must_v set_v your_o heart_n to_o consider_v the_o subject_a for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o set_v these_o thought_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n will_v come_v in_o free_o it_o be_v often_o speak_v in_o scripture_n of_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v for_o prayer_n god_n come_v in_o with_o a_o great_a enlargement_n so_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o consider_v you_o will_v have_v serious_a and_o solemn_a thought_n if_o vain_a thought_n trouble_v you_o and_o interpose_v yet_o still_o set_v the_o heart_n and_o go_v on_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o journey_n though_o dog_n come_v out_o and_o bark_n upon_o he_o he_o ride_v on_o to_o run_v after_o every_o cur_n will_v be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n and_o diversion_n so_o if_o you_o stand_v quarrel_v with_o every_o vain_a thought_n you_o lose_v your_o purpose_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n will_v gain_v that_o by_o a_o reflexed_a act_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o reject_v in_o a_o direct_a act_n as_o crier_n in_o a_o court_n in_o call_v for_o silence_n many_o time_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n mr._n greenham_n be_v wont_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n in_o a_o short_a ejaculation_n and_o so_o go_v on_o 2._o there_o be_v serious_a enforcement_n and_o rational_a inculcation_n thing_n bare_o propound_v do_v not_o work_v it_o be_v by_o lively_a reason_n they_o be_v whet_v upon_o the_o soul_n look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o go_v to_o sea_n those_o that_o only_a mind_n passage_n do_v not_o stay_v upon_o the_o ocean_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o fetch_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a but_o those_o that_o go_v to_o fish_v cast_v out_o the_o net_n again_o and_o again_o so_o must_v you_o you_o must_v cast_v
person_n be_v sweep_v away_o at_o once_o the_o next_o news_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o sodom_n and_o there_o sin_n be_v of_o such_o a_o evil_a influence_n that_o it_o make_v god_n to_o rain_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o one_o express_v it_o gehennam_fw-la misit_fw-la e_fw-la coelo_fw-la gen._n 19.24_o then_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o upon_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n dominus_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la the_o lord_n christ_n from_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o will_v become_v the_o executioner_n upon_o such_o a_o wicked_a people_n go_v from_o sodom_n to_o zion_n and_o further_o trace_v the_o story_n of_o sin_n who_o can_v read_v the_o lamentation_n without_o lamentation_n or_o run_v over_o the_o story_n of_o jerusalem_n sorrow_n with_o dry_a eye_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o people_n under_o heaven_n both_o for_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n give_v up_o to_o a_o sad_a ruin_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o but_o sin_n will_v you_o go_v further_o and_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n the_o man_n god_n fellow_n as_o he_o be_v call_v zech._n 13.7_o his_o associate_n they_o solace_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o each_o other_o prov._n 8.30_o there_o be_v i_o by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o see_v what_o sin_n do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v but_o impute_v to_o he_o look_v into_o the_o garden_n see_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n go_v to_o golgotha_n see_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n if_o you_o will_v know_v sin_n gold_n and_o silver_n will_v not_o ransom_v we_o nothing_o will_v serve_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n oh_o come_v and_o wonder_n the_o boundless_a sea_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o bank_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o candle_n to_o be_v put_v out_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v quench_v and_o darken_v this_o be_v dreadful_a so_o for_o a_o poor_a creature_n to_o be_v forsake_v be_v nothing_o but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v complain_v that_o he_o can_v actual_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v complain_v of_o a_o eclipse_n and_o of_o a_o suspension_n of_o consolation_n this_o be_v dreadful_a though_o the_o humane_a nature_n recoil_v out_o of_o a_o just_a abhorrency_n of_o the_o suffering_n he_o be_v to_o endure_v and_o he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n matth._n 26.39_o oh_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 42._o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 44_o say_v the_o same_o word_n yet_o divine_a justice_n will_v not_o bate_v he_o one_o farthing_n what_o then_o will_v have_v become_v of_o we_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o catch_v the_o blow_n then_o survey_v common_a experience_n if_o all_o the_o charnel_n in_o the_o world_n be_v empty_v upon_o one_o heap_n and_o all_o the_o bone_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o die_v be_v lay_v together_o you_o may_v say_v all_o these_o be_v slay_v by_o sin_n whenever_o you_o see_v sin_n you_o may_v entertain_v it_o as_o elisha_n do_v hazael_n thou_o be_v the_o murderer_n all_o disease_n pestilence_n war_n famine_n tumult_n earthquake_n these_o be_v but_o the_o birth_n of_o sin_n it_o have_v lay_v house_n desolate_a waste_a kingdom_n destroy_v city_n sin_n may_v say_v zephan_n 3.6.7_o i_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o nation_n their_o tower_n be_v desolate_a i_o have_v make_v their_o street_n waste_v that_o none_o pass_v by_o their_o city_n be_v destroy_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n there_o be_v none_o inhabitant_n i_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o that_o which_o we_o â—eel_v we_o may_v fear_v but_o we_o may_v come_v near_a home_n do_v but_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o within_o yourselves_o in_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n what_o a_o sorry_a creature_n be_v man_n when_o god_n arm_n his_o own_o thought_n against_o he_o and_o set_v home_n one_o sin_n upon_o his_o conscience_n he_o belong_v for_o death_n rather_o than_o life_n heman_n who_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n complain_v psal._n 88.16_o 17_o thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o they_o come_v round_o about_o i_o daily_o like_o water_n they_o compass_v i_o about_o together_o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v magor_n missabib_fw-la fear_v round_o about_o that_o his_o own_o thought_n shall_v be_v his_o hell_n and_o wherever_o he_o go_v he_o carry_v his_o hell_n with_o he_o when_o he_o lie_v down_o in_o his_o bed_n hell_n lie_v down_o with_o he_o when_o he_o walk_v out_o into_o the_o field_n or_o garden_n hell_n walk_v with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v about_o his_o business_n hell_n go_v with_o he_o sin_n be_v its_o own_o executioner_n however_o it_o smile_v in_o the_o first_o address_n yet_o afterward_o it_o scourge_v the_o soul_n with_o horror_n and_o despair_n consider_v the_o horror_n in_o death_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a abhorrency_n from_o death_n as_o a_o evil_a to_o our_o life_n and_o be_v but_o that_o which_o increase_v horror_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n oh_o what_o agony_n will_v it_o raise_v in_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v if_o we_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n though_o we_o be_v immortal_a yet_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v but_o when_o we_o be_v to_o die_v and_o give_v a_o account_n how_o do_v it_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o horror_n and_o diffidence_n and_o shame_n and_o anger_n some_o wicked_a man_n indeed_o die_v stupid_a and_o careless_a at_o least_o doubtful_a and_o some_o may_v be_v foolhardy_a like_o a_o man_n that_o fetch_v a_o leap_n in_o the_o dark_a over_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n he_o do_v not_o know_v where_o his_o foot_n may_v light_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o a_o river_n he_o be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o hell_n and_o when_o he_o die_v he_o fall_v into_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v sin_n will_v be_v accuse_v conscience_n witness_v the_o law_n condemn_v satan_n insult_v heaven_n will_v be_v shut_v up_o against_o they_o and_o hell_n enlarge_n her_o mouth_n oh_o how_o will_v the_o body_n curse_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o ill_a guide_n and_o the_o soul_n curse_v the_o body_n as_o a_o wicked_a instrument_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a part_n when_o these_o two_o love_a friend_n body_n and_o soul_n part_n with_o curse_n and_o can_v never_o expect_v to_o meet_v again_o but_o in_o torment_n a_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o die_v take_v a_o fair_a leave_n of_o his_o body_n and_o say_v farewell_o flesh_n he_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o hand_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n but_o a_o wicked_a man_n dread_v it_o that_o ever_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v be_v unite_v again_o they_o part_v with_o a_o expectation_n never_o to_o meet_v but_o in_o flame_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n that_o follow_v after_o it_o consider_v either_o the_o loss_n or_o the_o pain_n both_o will_v represent_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n consider_v the_o loss_n by_o sin_v thou_o lose_v god_n and_o heaven_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o trifle_n for_o a_o little_a dreggy_a pleasure_n thou_o thruste_v away_o eternal_a joy_n thou_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o care_v not_o for_o heaven_n so_o i_o may_v have_v carnal_a satisfaction_n as_o of_o esau_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 25.34_o thus_o esau_n despise_v his_o birthright_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n with_o what_o sad_a reflection_n will_v thou_o declaim_v against_o sin_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o be_v hall_v to_o thy_o own_o place_n how_o will_v thy_o heart_n turn_v upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o own_o folly_n then_o as_o one_o dream_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v boil_v for_o his_o sin_n in_o a_o kettle_n of_o scald_a lead_n and_o it_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v it_o not_o for_o sin_n i_o may_v have_v have_v a_o place_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n than_o you_o will_v know_v what_o sin_n be_v
have_v forbid_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o there_o be_v in_o it_o as_o in_o every_o action_n two_o term_n a_o quo_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la 1._o the_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la that_o from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o turn_v we_o turn_v from_o something_o from_o sin_n act_v 8.22_o repent_v of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thy_o wickedness_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o satan_n be_v sometime_o make_v the_o term_n from_o which_o because_o the_o sinner_n fall_v to_o his_o share_n act_v 26.18_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n 2_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o term_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o turn_v that_o be_v to_o god_n act_n 20_o 21._o repentance_n towards_o god_n to_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o life_n act_v 11.18_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n according_a to_o which_o term_n there_o be_v a_o double_a action_n require_v of_o we_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n humiliation_n or_o compunction_n and_o a_o due_a remorse_n for_o sin_n reformation_n or_o a_o change_n of_o course_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o double_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n mortification_n or_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n vivification_n or_o the_o infusion_n of_o life_n so_o suitable_o there_o be_v aversion_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_v by_o two_o duty_n confession_n of_o sin_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n serious_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v mortification_n act_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v vivification_n act_v or_o the_o desire_n of_o grace_n express_v confession_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n lay_v aside_o all_o extenuation_n evasion_n and_o excuse_n may_v take_v shame_n to_o himself_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v under_o a_o firm_a obligation_n of_o obedience_n and_o be_v cautious_a over_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n the_o one_o respect_n sin_n past_a the_o other_o sin_n to_o come_v first_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o act_n and_o the_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la turn_v from_o sin_n suppose_v the_o judgement_n enlighten_v and_o the_o heart_n make_v tender_a by_o grace_n the_o work_n do_v main_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o fear_n shame_n grief_n and_o indignation_n true_a humiliation_n be_v begin_v in_o fear_n continue_v in_o shame_n carry_v on_o by_o sorrow_n and_o end_v in_o indignation_n and_o so_o sin_n be_v renounce_v and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o break_v and_o indeed_o when_o ever_o we_o renew_v our_o repentance_n upon_o special_a occasion_n these_o be_v the_o affection_n that_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v they_o all_o have_v a_o proper_a ground_n and_o consideration_n to_o set_v they_o at_o work_n 1._o fear_n lead_v the_o rank_n that_o tremble_v at_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v a_o accuse_a conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n 2._o shame_n look_v upon_o sin_n not_o only_o as_o hurtful_a but_o filthy_a and_o brutish_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fear_n of_o just_a reproach_n for_o the_o filthiness_n and_o folly_n of_o sin_n 3_o sorrow_n lok_v upon_o god_n goodness_n and_o sin_n unkindness_n lament_v that_o ever_o we_o shall_v loose_v the_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o god_n as_o this_o be_v who_o have_v make_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o mankind_n now_o that_o we_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o favour_n 4._o indignation_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o unseemliness_n and_o disproportion_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n much_o more_o to_o grace_n infuse_v or_o that_o interest_n we_o have_v or_o will_v have_v by_o christ._n in_o short_a fear_n look_v upon_o sin_n as_o damn_v shame_v as_o defile_n sorrow_n as_o offensive_a to_o god_n indignation_n be_v mis-becoming_a our_o present_a resolution_n hope_n and_o interest_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n cause_v fear_n the_o stain_n shame_n the_o unkindness_n sorrow_n the_o unsuitableness_n indignation_n by_o this_o mean_n do_v we_o come_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o sin_n and_o by_o these_o mean_v it_o be_v daily_o weaken_v 1._o the_o first_o awaken_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a woe_n denounce_v on_o impenitent_a sinner_n you_o have_v do_v that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n deserve_v you_o shall_v suffer_v eternal_a torment_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o the_o sinner_n be_v under_o a_o fear_n of_o be_v condemn_v cry_v out_o o_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v i_o be_o undo_v and_o lose_v unless_o god_n help_v i_o i_o say_v here_o the_o work_n begin_v punishment_n be_v soon_o feel_v and_o the_o first_o notion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o which_o cause_v â—ears_n and_o terror_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o convert_v act_v 2.37_o that_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v trouble_v about_o their_o condition_n it_o require_v a_o quick_a and_o more_o tender_a sense_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o folly_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n that_o be_v cover_v with_o noisome_a boil_n and_o soar_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o affect_v he_o be_v the_o pain_n though_o he_o also_o abhor_v the_o sight_n and_o smell_v of_o they_o first_o we_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n judgement_n before_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n or_o grieve_v for_o it_o in_o renew_v our_o repentance_n this_o be_v a_o ingredient_n it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v use_n of_o threaten_n we_o be_v sluggish_a and_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o help_n 2._o there_o be_v shame_n and_o self-loathing_a which_o arise_v from_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n ezek._n 6.9_o they_o shall_v loathe_v themselves_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o all_o their_o abomination_n job_n 42.6_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n so_o ezra_n 9.6_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n they_o have_v deal_v so_o unworthy_o with_o he_o this_o be_v to_o hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o afraid_a of_o it_o but_o ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o it_o bring_v misery_n but_o as_o it_o cross_v god_n will_v not_o only_o for_o the_o evil_a after_o sin_n but_o the_o evil_a in_o sin_n that_o you_o have_v pollute_v your_o soul_n defile_v your_o nature_n deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n become_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o he_o psalm_n 73.22_o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o o_o what_o a_o fool_n i_o be_v to_o turn_v my_o back_n upon_o god_n to_o imagine_v that_o any_o good_a can_v come_v of_o sin_n which_o god_n hate_v and_o to_o practise_v a_o thing_n so_o unbefitting_a the_o reasonable_a nature_n 3._o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o arise_v from_o a_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n and_o sin_n unkindness_n zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o luke_n 7.47_o she_o weep_v much_o because_o she_o love_v much_o sin_n will_v affect_v the_o heart_n most_o when_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n be_v consider_v who_o never_o show_v any_o backwardness_n to_o our_o good_a but_o who_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o he_o make_v we_o at_o first_o and_o how_o soon_o can_v he_o take_v from_o we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o he_o have_v oblige_v we_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o benefit_n isa._n 1.3_o i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o rom._n 2.4_o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v
his_o suffering_n 1._o in_o the_o value_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n nothing_o can_v expiate_v sin_n but_o the_o blood_n and_o shame_n and_o agony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n will_v have_v pacify_v god_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o offence_n that_o though_o he_o cry_v with_o strong_a cry_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o till_o he_o have_v endure_v his_o wrath._n christ_n pray_v matth._n 26.39_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o god_n will_v not_o bate_v he_o a_o farthing_n if_o you_o will_v know_v sin_n go_v to_o golgotha_n 2._o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o suffering_n his_o outward_a suffering_n be_v much_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n that_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o glory_n and_o yet_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n his_o back_n be_v mangle_v with_o whip_n his_o body_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v scorn_v in_o all_o his_o office_n a_o variety_n of_o sorrow_n be_v pour_v in_o by_o the_o conduit_n of_o every_o sense_n see_v smell_a taste_v hear_v and_o feel_v if_o you_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o constitution_n his_o body_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o a_o more_o exact_a temper_n his_o sense_n more_o lively_a they_o that_o enjoy_v life_n in_o a_o high_a measure_n than_o other_o the_o more_o delicate_a the_o sense_n the_o high_a the_o pain_n the_o back_n of_o a_o slave_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o stroke_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v nice_o and_o tender_o breed_v his_o sense_n be_v keep_v lively_a and_o in_o their_o full_a vigour_n he_o refuse_v the_o stupify_a cup_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o he_o keep_v his_o strength_n to_o the_o last_o this_o appear_v by_o his_o strong_a cry_n when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n luke_n 23.46_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o what_o be_v inward_a the_o agony_n of_o his_o soul_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a for_o sin_n his_o desertion_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v more_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n eclipse_v than_o to_o see_v a_o candle_n put_v out_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n matth._n 26.38_o his_o soul_n dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n christ_n know_v how_o to_o value_v his_o father_n wrath_n he_o have_v a_o excellent_a judgement_n and_o tender_a affection_n when_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o curdle_a blood_n he_o need_v support_v from_o a_o angel_n now_o put_v all_o these_o circumstance_n together_o and_o see_v if_o sin_n be_v a_o light_a thing_n object_n but_o many_o think_v this_o lessen_v sorrow_n christ_n have_v endure_v so_o much_o what_o need_v they_o be_v trouble_v answ._n 1_o these_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n and_o love_n mean_v can_v a_o man_n love_n christ_n and_o not_o mourn_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o lay_v all_o this_o upon_o christ._n 2._o 'slight_o thought_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o disparagement_n of_o christ_n suffering_n you_o make_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o cost_v he_o so_o dear_a 3._o christ_n death_n do_v not_o nullify_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o ratify_v it_o he_o die_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o god_n may_v have_v take_v another_o course_n this_o for_o humiliation_n 2._o as_o to_o reformation_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n further_v this_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o great_a argument_n that_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o if_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o a_o miserable_a thraldom_n we_o will_v do_v it_o they_o be_v unthankful_a wretch_n that_o dare_v to_o deny_v christ_n any_o thing_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o purchase_n our_o liberty_n from_o sin_n be_v buy_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n you_o disparage_v your_o redeemer_n and_o seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n if_o you_o live_v in_o sin_n for_o you_o go_v about_o to_o make_v void_a the_o purchase_n and_o to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a business_n which_o christ_n have_v be_v establish_v with_o so_o great_a a_o cost_n he_o pay_v dear_a for_o that_o grace_n which_o you_o slight_a you_o tie_v the_o bond_n which_o he_o come_v to_o loosen_v 3._o by_o way_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n a_o carnal_a christian_a dishonour_v his_o head_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o naughty_a man_n and_o christianity_n a_o design_n to_o make_v we_o less_o careful_a and_o holy_a what_o a_o spot_a christ_n do_v we_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o christ_n crucify_v so_o as_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o that_o day_n be_v a_o help_n to_o repentance_n act_v 17.30_o 31._o he_o have_v command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n as_o hell_n work_v on_o fear_n so_o this_o on_o shame_n it_o help_v humiliation_n and_o reformation_n 1._o humiliation_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o shame_n of_o that_o day_n if_o we_o do_v not_o call_v sin_n to_o mind_n god_n will_v call_v it_o to_o mind_n psalm_n 50.21_o i_o will_v set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o not_o only_o we_o but_o god_n book_n too_o now_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o grief_n to_o look_v upon_o our_o sin_n than_o grief_n with_o desperation_n term_n of_o grace_n be_v end_v and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n a_o sinner_n now_o blot_v the_o book_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o keep_n but_o then_o he_o can_v we_o will_v not_o own_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o show_v our_o face_n but_o then_o jude_n 15._o he_o will_v convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n that_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o confession_n now_o be_v neglect_v but_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v out_o of_o our_o own_o reins_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n let_v we_o take_v shame_n before_o it_o be_v impose_v on_o we_o sin_n repent_v of_o will_v not_o be_v mention_v to_o our_o confusion_n but_o only_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n they_o that_o repent_v their_o sin_n shall_v be_v then_o blot_v out_o act_n 3.19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o day_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o reformation_n it_o include_v faith_n and_o obedience_n 1._o faith_n let_v we_o get_v our_o discharge_n before_o that_o day_n come_v than_o we_o shall_v have_v boldness_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o christ_n judgement_n their_o advocate_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n their_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o door-post_n against_o the_o destroy_a angel_n they_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n sure_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v make_v inquisition_n for_o sinner_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o fable_n scripture_n
from_o 2_o king_n 20.6_o and_o i_o will_v add_v unto_o thy_o day_n fifteen_o year_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o this_o city_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n the_o report_n of_o which_o fly_v abroad_o all_o the_o prince_n round_o about_o he_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o his_o neighbour_n send_v he_o present_v his_o treasure_n be_v increase_v yea_o nation_n remote_a and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a power_n as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n reckon_v to_o be_v seven_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n send_v congratulatory_a embassye_n to_o his_o court._n well_o then_o hezekiah_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o high_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n honour_v of_o man_n court_v on_o every_o side_n with_o costly_a and_o precious_a present_n and_o so_o grow_v full_a of_o treasure_n and_o wealth_n when_o such_o strong_a wind_n fill_v the_o sail_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o steer_v right_a this_o be_v the_o benefit_n do_v to_o he_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n desire_n and_o concur_v to_o the_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n hezekiah_n render_v not_o according_a how_o can_v that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o thankful_a man._n he_o pen_v a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o sing_v it_o yearly_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o he_o isa._n 38.9_o the_o writing_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o sickness_n god_n will_v not_o be_v complemented_a with_o it_o be_v not_o word_n and_o ceremony_n formal_a acknowledgement_n and_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o god_n stand_v upon_o but_o holy_a and_o humble_a carriage_n under_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o hezekiah_n though_o he_o render_v somewhat_o to_o god_n he_o render_v not_o according_a there_o be_v a_o defect_n which_o be_v here_o charge_v as_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v have_v carry_v it_o more_o humble_o as_o hold_v his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n and_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o proof_n and_o argument_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o render_v not_o according_a his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o way_n of_o zeal_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o lord_n way_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron_n 17.5_o 6._o that_o he_o have_v present_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n moreover_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n out_o of_o judah_n this_o be_v a_o good_a lift_v up_o when_o a_o man_n grow_v cheerful_a and_o undaunted_a in_o the_o lord_n work_v and_o therefore_o fall_v a_o reform_v whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o he_o know_v the_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v bear_v he_o out_o but_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o way_n of_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n or_o dare_a violence_n and_o oppression_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o amaziah_n after_o he_o have_v smite_v the_o edomite_n 2_o chron._n 25_o 19_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o boast_v and_o this_o be_v in_o part_n hezekiahs_n sin_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o state_n the_o kind_n of_o his_o pride_n 1._o whether_o the_o pride_n of_o arrogancy_n or_o self-ascription_n or_o take_v god_n part_n to_o himself_o as_o if_o the_o blessing_n be_v merit_v by_o he_o a_o disease_n incident_a to_o the_o creature_n when_o exalt_v deut._n 9.4_o speak_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o say_v for_o my_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v i_o in_o to_o possess_v this_o land_n and_o therefore_o god_n put_v in_o a_o caution_n against_o it_o 2._o or_o else_o conceit_n muse_v upon_o and_o admire_v his_o own_o greatness_n as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n strut_v and_o vaunt_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n dan._n 9.30_o pride_n of_o all_o sin_n put_v man_n upon_o vain_a muse_n luke_n 1.51_o he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n proud_a man_n of_o all_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o imagination_n or_o self-admiring_a thought_n his_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o tickle_v in_o the_o story_n it_o be_v say_v when_o merodach_n baladan_n send_v letter_n and_o a_o present_a to_o hezekiah_n isa._n 39.2_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o they_o wherein_o the_o secret_a intimation_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v discover_v or_o else_o 3._o the_o pride_n of_o security_n or_o self-dependance_n when_o we_o be_v well_o god_n be_v forget_v good_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o sleep_v upon_o a_o carnal_a pillow_n or_o bolster_n and_o dream_v many_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n till_o god_n take_v it_o away_o from_o under_o their_o head_n psalm_n 30.6_o and_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v carnal_a confidence_n be_v very_o natural_a or_o 4._o the_o pride_n of_o vain_a glory_n or_o ostentation_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o a_o spice_n of_o that_o vanity_n by_o show_v his_o treasure_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n he_o show_v they_o the_o house_n of_o his_o precious_a thing_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o spice_n and_o the_o precious_a ointment_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o his_o armour_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o treasure_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o house_n nor_o in_o all_o his_o dominion_n that_o hezekiah_n show_v they_o not_o isa._n 39.2_o whether_o one_o or_o more_o or_o all_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v they_o be_v all_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o root_n certain_o vain_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o all_o these_o kind_n that_o have_v have_v deliverance_n far_o less_o strange_a than_o be_v this_o of_o hezekiah_n 3._o come_v we_o now_o to_o explain_v the_o punishment_n and_o sad_a effect_n of_o this_o great_a failing_n wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 1._o upon_o his_o particular_a person_n wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v a_o near_a link_n between_o pride_n and_o wrath._n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o present_o wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o prov._n 18.12_o before_o destruction_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v haughty_a it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o comfort_n part_n estate_n child_n authority_n when_o we_o grow_v proud_a of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o god_n deep_o detest_v and_o will_v severe_o chasten_v it_o even_o in_o his_o own_o dear_a child_n wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o sentence_n be_v pass_v but_o execution_n respite_v all_o be_v well_o for_o the_o present_a wrath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o sentence_n be_v pass_v man_n think_v not_o so_o but_o god_n judge_v so_o wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o do_v it_o stay_v there_o no._n 2._o upon_o his_o people_n it_o follow_v and_o upon_o all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o whole_a land_n smart_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o magistrate_n delirant_fw-la reges_fw-la king_n offend_v hezekiahs_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o plectuntur_fw-la achivi_fw-la the_o people_n be_v punish_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n vengeance_n but_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o lord_n justice_n what_o have_v these_o sheep_n do_v as_o david_n say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n 2_o sam._n 24.17_o i_o answer_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o ruin_v they_o long_o since_o hezekiah_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o main_a cause_n but_o one_o great_a occasion_n of_o hasten_v the_o judgement_n sometime_o god_n take_v occasion_n to_o punish_v magistrate_n for_o the_o people_n sin_n prov._n 28.2_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o land_n many_o be_v the_o prince_n thereof_o the_o government_n be_v often_o alter_v and_o they_o be_v toss_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n at_o other_o time_n the_o people_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o magistrate_n sin_n zach._n 10.3_o my_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o shepherd_n and_o i_o punish_v the_o goat_n a_o great_a oak_n can_v fall_v but_o all_o the_o little_a shrub_n about_o it_o suffer_v loss_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o burn_a begin_v at_o a_o cottage_n it_o may_v increase_v till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o palace_n if_o the_o dispensation_n seem_v harsh_a remember_v that_o god_n will_v involve_v we_o in_o one_o another_o judgement_n to_o make_v we_o more_o careful_a of_o one_o another_o duty_n that_o when_o magistrate_n transgress_v the_o people_n may_v mourn_v and_o with_o that_o modesty_n which_o will_v
more_o urge_v we_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n than_o love_n or_o to_o forbear_v it_o than_o hatred_n these_o be_v christ_n motive_n to_o undertake_v the_o redemption_n of_o sinner_n now_o we_o shall_v love_v what_o he_o love_v and_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v rev._n 2.6_o thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n prov._n 8.13_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o the_o evil_a way_n and_o the_o froward_a mouth_n do_v i_o hate_v but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o argument_n than_o so_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o our_o redeemer_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o it_o do_v not_o become_v christian_n to_o contradict_v the_o design_a end_n of_o their_o redeemer_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v to_o slight_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a mystery_n in_o it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v die_v for_o if_o we_o slight_v the_o benefit_n we_o slight_a the_o ransom_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o yea_o there_o be_v this_o further_a in_o it_o we_o neglect_v the_o grace_n that_o may_v be_v have_v upon_o such_o easy_a term_n sure_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v somewhat_o shorten_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o he_o come_v in_o vain_a he_o obtain_v the_o grace_n he_o purchase_v john_n 12.31_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o these_o be_v the_o glorious_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bring_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o the_o world_n they_o to_o who_o this_o purchase_n be_v reveal_v and_o yet_o reject_v the_o offer_n be_v guilty_a of_o sluggish_a cowardice_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o restore_v to_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n their_o condemnation_n be_v just_a in_o our_o natural_a estate_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o out_o of_o frame_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n come_v to_o restore_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o confusion_n and_o out_o of_o frame_n to_o their_o right_n and_o primitive_a order_n man_n have_v fall_v from_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n sin_n and_o satan_n have_v reign_v and_o rage_v in_o this_o world_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n have_v bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o bad_a condition_n and_o delight_v in_o their_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n now_o if_o christ_n come_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n shall_v it_o be_v so_o still_o as_o it_o be_v before_o shall_v the_o disorder_a world_n go_v on_o in_o its_o ancient_a wont_a sure_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o visible_a fruit_n of_o his_o come_n see_v among_o we_o if_o man_n shall_v lie_v in_o wickedness_n still_o and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o god_n after_o who_o image_n they_o be_v create_v and_o sin_n and_o satan_n rule_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n how_o be_v thing_n put_v in_o frame_n that_o be_v out_o of_o course_n what_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v by_o all_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o bloody_a suffering_n sure_o either_o the_o purchase_n be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a or_o we_o make_v but_o little_a use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v quite_o stranger_n in_o god_n israel_n i_o have_v not_o do_v with_o the_o argument_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n yea_o we_o renounce_v it_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o unlike_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n then_o have_v we_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o such_o a_o solemn_a preface_n introduce_v that_o truth_n to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v die_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o farewell_n all_o happiness_n 2._o to_o look_v after_o more_o of_o this_o unction_n he_o be_v christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v christian_n act_n 11.26_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o work_v his_o work_n and_o engage_v in_o his_o warfare_n fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n till_o we_o triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n all_o must_v be_v anoint_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n to_o send_v and_o shed_v abroad_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v effect_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n pacify_v god_n wrath_n satisfy_v his_o justice_n the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o right_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v over_o sinner_n a_o right_a to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n also_o have_v its_o effect_n the_o application_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o right_n by_o quicken_a we_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o pardon_v our_o transgression_n and_o put_v we_o into_o the_o way_n everlasting_a now_o we_o shall_v seek_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o force_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o force_n of_o regeneration_n and_o his_o efficacious_a grace_n to_o apply_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v sanctification_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o since_o christ_n be_v so_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o dispense_v this_o grace_n free_o and_o abundant_o into_o man_n heart_n sure_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v 2._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n our_o love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o unction_n for_o affection_n follow_v the_o nature_n when_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a all_o that_o pretend_v to_o return_v to_o god_n must_v show_v the_o reality_n of_o it_o this_o way_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o christ_n do_v not_o neglect_v this_o grace_n 3._o consider_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n act_v 13.52_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 8.39_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act_n 16.34_o he_o rejoice_v believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o hts_n house_n it_o be_v for_o our_o honour_n we_o be_v dignify_v above_o other_o the_o more_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o sermon_n on_o act_n xxiv_o 14_o 15_o 16._o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o paul_n apology_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o tertullus_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o jewish_a religion_n when_o the_o roman_n have_v conquer_v the_o jew_n they_o submit_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v innovate_v and_o change_v nothing_o in_o their_o religion_n but_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o disturber_n of_o it_o now_o the_o christian_n be_v accuse_v of_o innovation_n and_o disturbance_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o be_v under_o the_o caution_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n before_o a_o roman_a tribunal_n it_o concern_v they_o to_o show_v the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o both_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n this_o be_v paul_n business_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n
swallow_v up_o of_o this_o joy_n shall_v we_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o now_o we_o that_o shall_v so_o short_o be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n shall_v we_o be_v empty_a now_o shall_v not_o we_o rejoice_v who_o have_v now_o a_o title_n to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v in_o the_o full_a and_o perpetual_a possession_n of_o it_o iii_o the_o many_o reason_n which_o show_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o this_o bless_a work_n than_o usual_o we_o have_v and_o be_v often_o in_o it_o 1._o because_o god_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o raise_v it_o in_o we_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n concur_v and_o contribute_v their_o influence_n in_o that_o way_n of_o operation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o to_o give_v we_o ground_n of_o joy_n 1._o the_o father_n give_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o his_o favour_n as_o our_o felicity_n and_o portion_n god_n love_n be_v the_o bosom_n and_o bottom_n cause_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n which_o set_v all_o other_o cause_n at_o work_n and_o when_o we_o have_v the_o sure_a effect_n of_o it_o can_v any_o thing_n so_o bitter_a befall_v we_o that_o will_v not_o be_v sweeten_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o so_o evil_a that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o psalm_n 4.6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v carnal_a man_n must_v have_v something_o good_a to_o sense_n but_o godly_a man_n take_v their_o full_a delight_n in_o god_n this_o do_v they_o good_a to_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o like_o a_o little_a dew_n that_o wet_v the_o surface_n but_o like_o a_o soak_a shower_n that_o go_v to_o the_o root_n and_o more_o enough_o to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o world_n enough_o to_o swallow_v up_o all_o our_o infelicity_n yea_o to_o encounter_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o son_n be_v also_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o we_o as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n you_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v do_v to_o deliver_v you_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o bitter_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o heal_v our_o wound_n isa._n 53.5_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1.20_o to_o vanquish_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o col._n 2.14_o 15._o to_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n eph._n 1.22_o the_o treasury_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n john_n 1.16_o and_o in_o short_a he_o have_v recover_v we_o to_o god_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_v thereof_o which_o be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o and_o be_v not_o this_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o rich_a comfort_n the_o whole_a covenant_n breed_v strong_a consolation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n heb._n 6.18_o and_o david_n say_v psalm_n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n it_o do_v our_o heart_n good_a when_o we_o take_v these_o thing_n for_o our_o happiness_n abraham_n rejoice_v in_o the_o forethought_a or_o foresight_n of_o christ_n day_n john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o shall_v not_o we_o rejoice_v that_o live_v under_o the_o clear_a dispensation_n of_o it_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o esteem_v that_o no_o affliction_n shall_v be_v grievous_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o represent_v as_o a_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o we_o be_v real_a member_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v in_o his_o way_n of_o operation_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o comfort_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n that_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o sin_n that_o by_o imaginary_a comfort_n he_o may_v keep_v you_o from_o those_o that_o be_v real_a solid_a and_o everlasting_a but_o the_o true_a spirit_n be_v a_o sanctifier_n and_o therefore_o a_o comforter_n he_o first_o pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n comfort_n and_o joy_n follow_v holiness_n as_o heat_n do_v the_o fire_n and_o then_o as_o a_o guide_n either_o in_o his_o restrain_v notion_n as_o he_o mortify_v sin_n or_o in_o his_o invite_a motion_n as_o he_o excit_v and_o quicken_v to_o holiness_n these_o be_v help_n to_o our_o comfort_n can_v a_o man_n live_v merry_o without_o sin_n and_o do_v you_o think_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n irreconcilable_a with_o a_o life_n of_o rejoice_v no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o joy_n especial_o to_o joy_v spiritual_a but_o chief_o as_o a_o comforter_n he_o be_v purposely_o give_v we_o to_o keep_v in_o this_o holy_a fire_n and_o maintain_v a_o constant_a delight_n in_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o god_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o comforter_n sure_o there_o will_v be_v comfort_n life_n will_v quicken_v light_n will_v illuminate_v and_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n will_v comfort_v in_o that_o season_n and_o degree_n god_n see_v fit_a and_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v now_o he_o comfort_v partly_o as_o seal_v partly_o as_o give_v earnest_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o seal_v we_o by_o stamp_v the_o impress_n and_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o child_n the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o as_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n to_o come_v that_o life_n be_v begin_v which_o there_o shall_v be_v perfect_v now_o consider_v all_o this_o when_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v our_o portion_n our_o saviour_n our_o comforter_n shall_v not_o all_o this_o cause_n we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n whatever_o our_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o all_o the_o grace_n tend_v to_o this_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 1._o i'faith_o that_o be_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o future_a that_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n now_o these_o invisible_a and_o future_a object_n be_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a that_o they_o support_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n how_o afflict_v soever_o our_o present_a condition_n be_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o both_o these_o place_n faith_n imply_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o and_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n by_o who_o alone_a god_n will_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n this_o faith_n will_v breed_v a_o perpetual_a rejoice_v in_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v firm_a strong_a and_o operative_a 2._o hope_n breed_v this_o joy_n also_o rom._n 12.12_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n and_o rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o we_o be_v press_v with_o misery_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o better_a estate_n to_o come_v the_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n of_o which_o cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v and_o give_v we_o a_o foretaste_n of_o it_o joy_n be_v chief_o for_o enjoyment_n but_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a enjoyment_n by_o hope_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o desirous_a expectation_n but_o delightful_a for_o taste_v or_o praeoccupation_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o 3._o love_n to_o god_n also_o cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o for_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o complacency_n and_o well-pleasedness_a of_o mind_n in_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a psalm_n 16.5_o
proper_a to_o the_o mediatory_a dispensation_n his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n therefore_o his_o mean_n be_v suit_v his_o spirit_n his_o word_n his_o providence_n 1._o his_o sweet_a but_o powerful_a spirit_n convince_a man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o what_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o all-conquering_a force_n of_o it_o john_n 16.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v he_o shall_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a person_n and_o no_o seducer_n because_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v a_o exalt_a prince_n above_o satan_n or_o whatever_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o divine_a power_n because_o he_o convert_v most_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n and_o bring_v home_o sinner_n from_o their_o idolatry_n to_o repentance_n and_o change_v of_o life_n 2._o his_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psalm_n 110.2_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o these_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n the_o world_n can_v resist_v its_o convince_a power_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n those_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o fear_v it_o john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 3._o his_o providence_n all_o judgement_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n john_n 5.22_o all_o event_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o a_o uncertain_a contingency_n but_o under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o supreme_a providence_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n 2._o in_o the_o external_n management_n of_o the_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n there_o be_v many_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n of_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o harmony_n of_o providence_n require_v it_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o unthankful_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o sincere_a for_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a sometime_o god_n do_v notable_o defeat_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n visible_o go_v to_o wrack_v as_o at_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o satan_n every_o where_o have_v his_o temple_n wherein_o he_o be_v worship_v his_o oracle_n resort_v to_o with_o great_a reverence_n he_o eat_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n drink_v the_o wine_n of_o their_o drink-offering_n yea_o often_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o yet_o all_o his_o strong_a hold_n be_v demolish_v the_o idol_n who_o their_o father_n pray_v to_o in_o their_o adversity_n and_o distress_n and_o blessed_v in_o their_o prosperity_n be_v in_o a_o sudden_a set_v nought_o 3._o why_o this_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o favour_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o man_n his_o dignify_n of_o they_o above_o other_o creature_n that_o he_o will_v not_o whole_o desert_v we_o in_o our_o fall_a estate_n when_o the_o devil_n have_v overthrow_v we_o by_o sin_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n satan_n have_v lead_v we_o into_o in_o our_o redemption_n titus_n 3.4_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o christ_n make_v man_n die_v for_o man_n rose_z again_o carried_z our_o nature_n into_o heaven_n reign_v there_o over_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o god_n incarnate_a what_o will_v raise_v your_o heart_n in_o thanksgiving_n if_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o they_o be_v plain_a point_n they_o need_v no_o descant_n more_o than_o a_o diamond_n do_v paint_v 2._o the_o many_o benefit_n that_o result_v to_o we_o thereby_o 1._o a_o capacity_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v be_v else_o out_o of_o joint_n god_n be_v rob_v of_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o mankind_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a estate_n govern_v and_o rule_v by_o satan_n eph._n 2.3_o 4._o easy_o take_v captive_a by_o he_o work_v upon_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o we_o have_v no_o remorse_n for_o it_o nor_o desire_v to_o change_v our_o condition_n luke_n 11_o 21_o 22._o all_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a quiet_a and_o peace_n as_o when_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o but_o now_o this_o carnal_a security_n be_v disturb_v we_o be_v recover_v and_o change_v and_o make_v meet_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n 2._o a_o right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v pardon_n and_o life_n act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o col._n 1.12_o 13_o 14._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o honour_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n thereby_o by_o weak_a and_o despise_a mean_n god_n bring_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o party_n deliver_v be_v fall_v man_n who_o give_v up_o at_o first_o assault_n the_o deliverer_n be_v christ_n find_v in_o fashion_n as_o another_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n that_o which_o in_o man_n opinion_n have_v least_o wisdom_n strength_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o that_o do_v all_o by_o man_n and_o man_n crucify_v use_v if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n see_v that_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o see_v that_o satan_n power_n be_v destroy_v as_o to_o your_o soul_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o enter_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o conquest_n but_o have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o every_o individual_a person_n before_o he_o can_v settle_v his_o kingdom_n in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o christ_n and_o satan_n for_o the_o rescue_n of_o every_o sinner_n and_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o change_v master_n it_o be_v long_a ere_o we_o awaken_v 2_o tim._n 2.26_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o after_o we_o be_v awaken_v ere_o we_o consent_v to_o part_v with_o our_o belove_a lusts._n now_o yield_v to_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o save_v you_o you_o look_v to_o the_o outward_a interest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o do_v well_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o own_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o victory_n we_o be_v concern_v in_o be_v the_o tame_a our_o own_o flesh_n and_o overcome_v the_o corruption_n and_o carnal_a inclination_n or_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n government_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o once_o satan_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o we_o luke_n 17.20_o 21._o if_o once_o you_o be_v christ_n you_o will_v most_o real_o be_v for_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n put_v into_o you_o gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n then_o do_v not_o loose_v it_o but_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v for_o your_o safety_n 1._o by_o baptism_n you_o be_v engage_v for_o you_o be_v list_v under_o christ_n banner_n we_o
be_v holy_a though_o sinner_n by_o nature_n yet_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v covenant_n accept_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o agree_v with_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o friendship_n to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o we_o and_o our_o family_n as_o david_n be_v to_o mephibosheth_n for_o jonathan_n sake_n 2_o sam_n 9.7_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o kindness_n for_o jonathan_n thy_o father_n sake_n so_o rom._n 11.28_o as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v a_o friendship_n like_o god_n who_o kindness_n be_v express_v in_o a_o way_n become_v himself_o well_o then_o every_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o dedication_n to_o god_n in_o the_o solemn_a way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o gehazi_n to_o have_v the_o leprosy_n cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o you_o that_o your_o child_n be_v holy_a another_o leper_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o another_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o god_n of_o you_o more_o especial_o when_o the_o covenant_n break_v out_o than_o child_n be_v a_o blessing_n indeed_o a_o heritage_n from_o the_o lord_n gen._n 9.25_o 26._o curse_a be_v canaan_n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n shall_v he_o be_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o shem._n ham_n be_v curse_v in_o the_o person_n of_o canaan_n who_o progeny_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o ordinance_n instead_o of_o blessing_n shem_n as_o he_o have_v curse_a cham_n noah_n bless_v and_o praise_v god_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o shem._n god_n be_v his_o god_n that_o be_v happiness_n enough_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o grace_n but_o to_o return_v god_n have_v implant_v a_o affection_n in_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n he_o have_v a_o son_n himself_o and_o he_o know_v how_o he_o love_v he_o and_o he_o love_v he_o for_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 1.9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n so_o many_o time_n in_o a_o condescension_n to_o good_a parent_n he_o bestow_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v godly_a child_n look_v as_o to_o a_o minister_n those_o who_o he_o convert_v to_o god_n they_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o joy_n and_o his_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 2.19_o 20._o so_o as_o to_o those_o who_o we_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n than_o to_o see_v they_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o a_o blessing_n dispense_v as_o a_o reward_n and_o heritage_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n of_o their_o parent_n god_n will_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n engage_v we_o to_o godliness_n now_o because_o our_o temporal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n much_o depend_v upon_o our_o relation_n and_o child_n he_o will_v make_v this_o one_o motive_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n this_o be_v one_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o let_v in_o happiness_n or_o trouble_n upon_o we_o sometime_o he_o promise_v child_n and_o flourish_a child_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o piety_n and_o threaten_v no_o child_n or_o unhappy_a child_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o disobedience_n see_v job_n 5.4_o compare_v with_o 25._o of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 4._o his_o child_n be_v far_o from_o safety_n they_o be_v crush_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v they_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o godly_a ver_fw-la 25._o thou_o shall_v know_v also_o that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o thy_o offspring_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20.5_o 6._o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o many_o other_o place_n though_o not_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o only_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prosperity_n and_o a_o successful_a posterity_n yet_o god_n be_v please_v in_o express_a term_n to_o adopt_v this_o blessing_n into_o the_o covenant_n wicked_a parent_n be_v ordinary_o great_a snare_n and_o plague_n to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o godly_a prove_v great_a blessing_n because_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n often_o press_v in_o scripture_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a state_n it_o how_o far_o wicked_a parent_n may_v procure_v a_o judgement_n and_o godly_a parent_n a_o blessing_n to_o their_o child_n 1._o how_o far_o wicked_a parent_n may_v procure_v a_o judgement_n to_o their_o child_n answ._n punishment_n be_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a for_o eternal_a no_o man_n be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o another_o sin_n proper_o and_o direct_o there_o we_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o personal_a account_n occasional_o a_o child_n may_v be_v punish_v eternal_o for_o his_o father_n sin_n as_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o parent_n be_v revolt_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o for_o external_a mean_n the_o parent_n who_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o trustee_n may_v put_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n from_o their_o family_n when_o god_n come_v to_o tender_a grace_n to_o they_o he_o tender_v it_o to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o whole_a house_n luk._n 19.9_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n forasmuch_o also_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n as_o a_o believer_n he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o abraham_n promise_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o so_o act._n 16.31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v thou_o and_o thy_o house_n that_o be_v put_v in_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n if_o a_o family_n reject_v the_o strictness_n of_o profession_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o curse_v swear_v uncleanness_n game_n hatred_n of_o reformation_n and_o of_o a_o lively_a ministry_n the_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o family_n may_v be_v just_o leave_v to_o be_v wicked_a by_o these_o example_n and_o prejudice_v against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o for_o temporal_a punishment_n these_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o come_v both_o on_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o their_o wicked_a parent_n path_n and_o course_n or_o on_o those_o who_o do_v break_v they_o off_o by_o repentance_n 1._o if_o they_o continue_v in_o they_o than_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v consider_v as_o one_o body_n and_o society_n isa._n 65.6_o 7._o i_o will_v recompense_v even_o recompense_n into_o their_o bosom_n your_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o father_n together_o there_o be_v a_o cup_n still_o fill_v and_o when_o we_o add_v more_o water_n than_o it_o run_v over_o as_o by_o a_o figure_n add_v to_o a_o number_n already_o set_v the_o value_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o much_o great_a sum_n than_o the_o single_a figure_n will_v bear_v if_o it_o stand_v alone_o so_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o the_o child_n be_v make_v much_o more_o heinous_a by_o the_o forego_n offence_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o as_o a_o fire_n that_o be_v already_o kindle_v when_o it_o meet_v with_o more_o combustible_a matter_n the_o flame_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v so_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o child_n sin_n to_o their_o ancestor_n the_o judgement_n be_v make_v more_o exemplary_a and_o remarkable_a nay_o it_o may_v be_v the_o judgement_n may_v begin_v with_o the_o child_n when_o the_o parent_n in_o this_o world_n do_v escape_v and_o go_v unpunished_a the_o parent_n kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o child_n come_v and_o cast_v in_o more_o fuel_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o burn_a be_v the_o great_a 2._o if_o they_o be_v godly_a the_o judgement_n may_v continue_v though_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o their_o holy_a posterity_n thus_o god_n quarrel_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n continue_v in_o the_o day_n of_o good_a josiah_n 2_o kin._n 23.26_o the_o lord_n turn_v not_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o great_a wrath_n wherewith_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o judah_n because_o of_o all_o the_o provocation_n
prevent_v by_o god_n in_o a_o unconverted_a estate_n god_n take_v no_o notice_n or_o knowledge_n of_o we_o so_o as_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o we_o or_o communicate_v any_o save_a blessing_n to_o we_o therefore_o to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v to_o receive_v special_a mercy_n from_o he_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o our_o former_a election_n our_o sin_n stop_v not_o the_o current_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o but_o he_o first_o give_v we_o be_v than_o give_v we_o grace_n he_o make_v that_o amiable_a which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o and_o do_v esteem_v we_o for_o what_o he_o put_v into_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a 3._o his_o particular_a notice_n of_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n this_o 1._o before_o conversion_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o elective_a love_n jer._n 1.5_o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o note_v god_n eternal_a designation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o which_o he_o at_o length_n call_v he_o before_o he_o be_v breed_v or_o bear_v god_n set_v he_o apart_o for_o this_o work_n and_o have_v he_o in_o mind_n and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o he_o as_o one_o to_o be_v thus_o employ_v so_o god_n say_v of_o moses_n exod._n 33.12_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n and_o thou_o have_v also_o find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n in_o a_o special_a and_o particular_a manner_n so_o gal._n 1.15_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o date_v god_n care_n from_o that_o time_n because_o the_o decree_n begin_v then_o to_o take_v place_n this_o child_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o god_n glory_n now_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a christ_n call_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n john_n 11.3_o he_o know_v all_o his_o flock_n particular_o their_o name_n and_o number_n by_o head_n and_o poll_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n creature_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n and_o seek_v they_o out_o in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n and_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v in_o their_o unregeneracy_n 2._o after_o conversion_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o person_n and_o condition_n he_o have_v a_o special_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o care_n of_o they_o psal._n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v perish_v that_o be_v he_o see_v and_o behold_v they_o with_o mercy_n he_o know_v their_o person_n and_o know_v their_o necessity_n and_o straits_n mat._n 6.32_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n who_o want_v food_n raiment_n protection_n and_o deliverance_n his_o business_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o order_v his_o providence_n for_o their_o good_a 2_o chron._n 16.9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o not_o always_o to_o give_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o desire_v but_o to_o turn_v all_o for_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 4._o the_o intimate_a familiarity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o they_o in_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o know_v god_n and_o god_n know_v they_o and_o there_o be_v much_o familiar_a intercourse_n between_o they_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o holy_a duty_n none_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v isa._n 40.27_o my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n he_o do_v nothing_o in_o my_o case_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o a_o empty_a ordinance_n cain_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o and_o affect_v with_o it_o his_o countenance_n fall_v when_o god_n testify_v not_o of_o his_o gift_n gen._n 4.6_o why_o be_v thou_o wroth_a and_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n fall_v god_n threaten_v it_o hos._n 5.6_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o with_o their_o herd_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o execute_v it_o upon_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 28.6_o and_o when_o saul_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o prophet_n they_o be_v the_o shell_n of_o ordinance_n but_o not_o the_o kernel_n 5._o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o own_a rev._n 3.5_o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n christ_n will_v own_v he_o and_o present_v he_o before_o god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o i_o other_o shall_v be_v discover_v how_o great_a a_o name_n soever_o they_o have_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n mat._n 7.23_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n oh_o how_o sad_a be_v that_o iii_o reason_n 1._o this_o be_v like_o god_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o we_o 1._o of_o himself_o god_n whole_a happiness_n consist_v in_o know_v and_o love_v himself_o and_o have_v infinite_a contentment_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n sure_o then_o our_o happiness_n consist_v in_o know_v and_o love_v god_n 2._o of_o us._n the_o knowledge_n whereby_o god_n know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v his_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a and_o barren_a knowledge_n but_o accompany_v with_o love_n and_o care_n and_o blessing_n so_o likewise_o our_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o be_v we_o must_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v know_v he_o perfect_o and_o come_v to_o a_o full_a communion_n and_o conjunction_n with_o he_o here_o in_o some_o measure_n thus_o the_o scripture_n compare_v god_n knowledge_n of_o we_o with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n god_n know_v of_o we_o be_v operative_a never_o without_o effect_n therefore_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v lively_a save_v and_o effectual_a 2._o this_o knowledge_n be_v like_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n faith_n and_o imperfect_a love_n here_o answer_v to_o vision_n and_o complete_a love_n there_o the_o sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v our_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o business_n on_o earth_n for_o here_o we_o do_v but_o train_v up_o ourselves_o for_o a_o more_o perfect_a estate_n and_o christ_n will_v make_v our_o work_n and_o reward_v suit_n to_o see_v god_n and_o love_n he_o be_v our_o business_n now_o and_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n hereafter_o here_o we_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n there_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n the_o understanding_n must_v see_v the_o truth_n it_o believe_v and_o the_o will_v possess_v the_o good_a it_o love_v he_o that_o seek_v god_n be_v happy_a and_o he_o that_o perfect_o love_v he_o can_v be_v miserable_a there_o we_o have_v no_o other_o employment_n than_o to_o behold_v and_o love_v god_n the_o divine_a essence_n will_v be_v a_o torment_n to_o the_o bless_a if_o the_o understanding_n transmit_v it_o not_o to_o their_o will._n 3._o god_n reward_v love_n with_o love_n prov._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o those_o who_o he_o love_v he_o will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o for_o he_o know_v they_o 4._o none_o know_v god_n so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o love_v he_o for_o the_o affection_n sharpen_v judgement_n therefore_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o be_v purify_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sin_n and_o have_v their_o mind_n cleanse_v 5._o till_o we_o refer_v all_o that_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o sincere_a 1_o cor
cave_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o 1_o cor._n 4.11_o we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n this_o god_n do_v 1._o partly_o to_o correct_v and_o humble_v they_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o mercy_n and_o the_o dishonour_v do_v to_o he_o in_o their_o dwelling_n god_n have_v reserve_v in_o the_o covenant_n a_o liberty_n to_o correct_v his_o wanton_a child_n psal._n 89_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o moses_n law_n the_o rebellious_a son_n be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o door_n this_o kind_n of_o correction_n god_n himself_o use_v for_o great_a sin_n mark_v the_o emphatical_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n sometime_o our_o dwelling_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v we_o out_o jer._n 9.19_o sometime_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sling_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n out_o of_o their_o dwelling_n jer._n 10.18_o as_o easy_o ready_o and_o irresistible_o as_o a_o stone_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o sling_n sometime_o god_n be_v say_v to_o pluck_v we_o out_o psal._n 52.5_o he_o shall_v take_v thou_o away_o and_o pluck_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o dwell_a place_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o root_v there_o and_o to_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o fix_v as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v sometime_o to_o spew_v we_o out_o levit._n 18.28_o that_o the_o land_n spew_v not_o you_o out_o also_o when_o you_o defile_v it_o as_o it_o spew_v out_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v before_o you_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n which_o provoke_v a_o love_a father_n to_o turn_v a_o child_n out_o of_o door_n god_n do_v not_o turn_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n for_o eat_v a_o apple_n as_o ignorant_a people_n talk_v there_o be_v a_o long_a bill_n bring_v in_o by_o divine_n or_o if_o not_o for_o great_a sin_n yet_o god_n thus_o punish_v they_o though_o in_o some_o more_o moderate_a way_n for_o lesser_a sin_n as_o for_o their_o little_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o merciful_a provision_n of_o so_o great_a a_o comfort_n as_o a_o habitation_n for_o they_o sure_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o thankfulness_n when_o we_o enjoy_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n bounty_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o any_o repose_n or_o place_n to_o rest_v in_o not_o vouchsafe_v to_o christ_n matt._n 8.20_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n he_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o residence_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foxe_n hole_n or_o a_o bird_n nest_n so_o consider_v our_o condition_n god_n people_n be_v stranger_n and_o so_o must_v look_v to_o be_v ill-treated_n by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n religio_fw-la scit_fw-la se_fw-la peregrinam_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la religion_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n ruth_n 2.10_o why_o have_v i_o find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v knowledge_n of_o i_o see_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n a_o kind_a word_n be_v much_o now_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o a_o restingplace_n in_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o it_o god_n may_v make_v we_o to_o wander_v or_o their_o little_a compassion_n to_o other_o exile_a and_o shiftless_a one_o provoke_v god_n that_o he_o thus_o correct_v they_o and_o make_v their_o abode_n more_o uncertain_a till_o we_o have_v feel_v misery_n ourselves_o we_o can_v pity_v other_o israel_n learned_a to_o pity_v stranger_n by_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 23.9_o also_o thou_o shall_v not_o oppress_v a_o stranger_n for_o you_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o stranger_n see_v you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n experience_n show_v we_o more_o than_o guess_v and_o imagination_n 2_o for_o their_o trial._n to_o see_v how_o they_o will_v bear_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o when_o god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v so_o as_o those_o in_o the_o hebrew_n god_n try_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o resignation_n mark_v 10.29_o 30._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n house_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n not_o in_o kind_n as_o porphyry_n and_o julian_n scoff_v but_o in_o value_n the_o fortitude_n and_o courage_n of_o god_n child_n be_v see_v upon_o these_o occasion_n when_o they_o be_v shiftless_a and_o harbourless_o or_o threaten_v by_o man_n to_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o house_n and_o home_n 1_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sweep_v of_o the_o city_n the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 13.13_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n the_o good_a levite_n leave_v their_o possession_n 2_o chron._n 11.14_o the_o levite_n have_v leave_v their_o suburb_n and_o their_o possession_n and_o come_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o son_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o from_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n unto_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v thrust_v forth_o contemptible_o and_o reject_v of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o bear_v it_o with_o patience_n eudoxia_n threaten_v chrysostom_n with_o banishment_n he_o reply_v nihil_fw-la timeo_fw-la nifi_n peccatum_fw-la i_o fear_v nothing_o but_o sin_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o god_n be_v our_o habitation_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v ibi_fw-la exilium_fw-la ubi_fw-la virtuti_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la there_o be_v banishment_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o virtue_n where_o a_o man_n have_v no_o service_n to_o do_v and_o no_o opportunity_n to_o own_o or_o glorify_v god_n 3._o sometime_o to_o show_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o all_o our_o temporal_a interest_n and_o concernment_n so_o by_o noisome_a disease_n god_n see_v fit_a to_o drive_v we_o for_o a_o while_n from_o our_o dwelling_n and_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o sad_a scatter_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o leper_n lâ—v_n 13_o 46._o all_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o plague_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v defile_v he_o be_v unclean_a he_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o without_o the_o camp_n shall_v his_o habitation_n be_v 4._o sometime_o to_o spread_v knowledge_n to_o scatter_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n among_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n the_o good_a fig_n be_v put_v into_o the_o basket_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o country_n for_o food_n jer._n 24.5_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n act._n 8.1_o god_n scatter_v his_o enemy_n as_o smoke_n be_v scatter_v by_o the_o wind_n but_o he_o scatter_v his_o people_n as_o corn_n be_v scatter_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sour_a micah_n 5.7_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o refresh_v and_o make_v other_o fruitful_a towards_o god_n so_o zech._n 10.9_o i_o will_v sow_v they_o among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v remember_v i_o in_o far_a country_n god_n will_v make_v their_o scatter_a to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n well_o then_o this_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n three_o in_o this_o appellation_n and_o title_n a_o metaphor_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v imply_v that_o whatever_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o habitation_n and_o dwelling-place_n that_o may_v be_v and_o eminent_o be_v find_v in_o god_n a_o house_n serve_v for_o three_o use_n 1._o for_o our_o defence_n and_o shelter_n from_o the_o storm_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o our_o blessing_n and_o the_o store_n house_n of_o our_o comfort_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n and_o repose_v now_o all_o these_o a_o believer_n find_v in_o god_n protection_n provision_n and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n yea_o whatever_n a_o soul_n can_v wish_v for_o therefore_o here_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v and_o must_v dwell_v 1._o here_o be_v defence_n or_o the_o warm_a and_o comfortable_a protection_n of_o god_n almighty_n we_o have_v many_o enemy_n spiritual_a and_o bodily_a we_o need_v a_o defence_n and_o god_n
slack_a who_o do_v not_o come_v at_o the_o due_a and_o appoint_a time_n the_o time_n be_v set_v though_o unknown_a to_o we_o and_o according_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v god_n put_v not_o off_o his_o come_n not_o a_o hour_n after_o the_o time_n heb._n 10.37_o out_o of_o hab._n 2.3_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v how_o much_o how_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o stay_v a_o moment_n after_o the_o time_n appoint_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n as_o not_o know_v the_o fit_a time_n when_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o our_o life_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o his_o wait_a be_v guide_v by_o judgement_n isa._n 30.18_o he_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n he_o delay_v till_o the_o fit_a time_n come_v of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o guide_v all_o thing_n with_o wisdom_n and_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o fit_a season_n and_o occasion_n of_o put_v his_o design_n in_o action_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o from_o forgetfulness_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n psal._n 111.5_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o come_v to_o accomplish_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v 4._o not_o from_o change_n of_o counsel_n for_o he_o be_v jehovah_n that_o change_v not_o man_n change_v out_o of_o the_o mutability_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o due_a foresight_n of_o all_o possible_a difficulty_n but_o 1_o sam._n 15.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v 5._o not_o from_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o execute_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o among_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o delay_n man_n must_v do_v as_o they_o can_v sometime_o they_o must_v be_v patient_a perforce_o they_o want_v strength_n to_o punish_v when_o they_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n and_o a_o good_a mind_n to_o it_o as_o when_o david_n have_v a_o strong_a mind_n to_o punish_v and_o put_v joab_n to_o death_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o abner_n but_o joab_n be_v too_o potent_a 2_o sam._n 3.39_o i_o be_o this_o day_n weak_a though_o anoint_v king_n and_o these_o man_n the_o son_n of_o of_o zeruiah_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o they_o have_v too_o strong_a a_o party_n in_o the_o army_n and_o among_o the_o soldier_n but_o this_o case_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o instant_n at_o the_o beck_n and_o nod_n of_o his_o will._n 2._o by_o assignment_n of_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o world_n and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o dissolve_v 1._o many_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v continue_v and_o preserve_v with_o a_o subserviency_n to_o god_n decree_n this_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o sometime_o providence_n be_v shorten_v mat._n 24.22_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v that_o the_o nation_n may_v not_o whole_o be_v waste_v and_o wear_v out_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v too_o great_a a_o trial_n god_n have_v elect_a among_o they_o who_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o choose_a among_o the_o jew_n who_o god_n will_v gather_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a here_o in_o the_o text_n time_n be_v enlarge_v for_o their_o sake_n all_o particular_a providence_n wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v be_v dispense_v with_o this_o reference_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o all_o that_o act_n under_o god_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o this_o encouragement_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o tim._n 2.10_o wherefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n sure_o the_o apostle_n know_v what_o be_v his_o master_n business_n and_o for_o what_o end_n the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v whatever_o become_v of_o the_o messenger_n i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n providence_n be_v continue_v for_o their_o sake_n he_o be_v to_o continue_v his_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o entertainment_n he_o meet_v with_o 2._o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v they_o be_v as_o yet_o brand_v lie_v in_o the_o burn_a hide_a in_o the_o pollute_a mass_n of_o mankind_n and_o god_n will_v draw_v they_o forth_o for_o john_n 6.27_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o god_n will_v draw_v they_o forth_o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o temper_n as_o man_n which_o require_v time_n till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o pain_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o soul_n by_o command_n threaten_n and_o promise_n and_o allure_a motive_n and_o sometime_o disappointment_n in_o their_o worldly_a concernment_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o multiply_a one_o after_o another_o and_o after_o many_o refusal_n of_o his_o renew_a offer_n and_o slight_v mean_n they_o be_v at_o length_n gain_v and_o overcome_v by_o his_o powerful_a love_n observe_v here_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n gain_v the_o elect_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o reprobate_n he_o deal_v in_o common_a with_o mankind_n in_o the_o external_a mean_n show_v no_o more_o favour_n to_o the_o one_o than_o to_o the_o other_o they_o both_o it_o may_v be_v live_v under_o the_o same_o ministry_n yet_o one_o be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o be_v leave_v observe_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o many_o of_o the_o elect_n be_v gain_v they_o may_v withstand_v many_o a_o call_v both_o from_o god_n word_n and_o providence_n but_o because_o it_o be_v night_n for_o the_o present_a we_o can_v say_v that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v day_n and_o then_o when_o they_o be_v gain_v it_o require_v some_o time_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v intend_v to_o work_v in_o they_o that_o he_o may_v fit_v they_o for_o glory_n and_o we_o may_v grow_v into_o that_o perfect_a age_n which_o we_o be_v appoint_v unto_o in_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o work_n that_o be_v still_o keep_v afoot_o until_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n be_v effectual_o call_v and_o unite_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o attain_v to_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o so_o long_a the_o world_n endure_v 3._o the_o wicked_a by_o this_o forbearance_n of_o god_n be_v render_v more_o inexcusable_a 1._o because_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v place_n for_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o they_o be_v not_o present_o cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v but_o that_o god_n give_v they_o opportunity_n of_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n rev._n 2.21_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o she_o repent_v not_o if_o god_n do_v not_o sudden_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o they_o their_o crime_n be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v a_o favour_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v execute_v quick_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o judgement_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n yet_o when_o they_o sin_v against_o god_n they_o be_v present_o in_o termino_fw-la in_o their_o final_a estate_n man_n be_v yet_o in_o via_fw-la in_o the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a estate_n for_o god_n to_o bâ—ttâ—r_v to_o piece_n vessel_n of_o gold_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v the_o least_o crack_n and_o flaw_n in_o they_o and_o spare_v earthen_a vessel_n this_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o mercy_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o great_a favour_n and_o indulgence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o present_o thrust_v down_o sinner_n to_o hell_n as_o soon_o they_o do_v provoke_v he_o much_o more_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o offer_v pardon_n to_o they_o and_o have_v not_o seclude_v they_o from_o all_o possibility_n and_o hope_n
of_o recovery_n for_o ever_o 2._o god_n provide_v great_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o repentance_n for_o they_o for_o he_o have_v send_v his_o messenger_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o command_v every_o one_o to_o repent_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o judgement_n act._n 17.30_o and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o world_n now_o perish_v for_o reject_v the_o mean_n tend_v to_o recover_v they_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o great_a till_o god_n send_v they_o the_o mean_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v any_o people_n the_o mean_n to_o repent_v their_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v and_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o our_o duty_n but_o our_o remedy_n and_o a_o vile_a ingratitude_n and_o obstinacy_n which_o have_v no_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o excuse_n for_o though_o man_n have_v a_o impotency_n of_o nature_n and_o can_v convert_v themselves_o without_o the_o internal_a efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o impotency_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o necessitate_v man_n to_o wallow_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o put_v away_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v iii_o what_o encouragement_n there_o be_v from_o god_n long-suffering_a to_o induce_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o 1._o god_n forbearance_n and_o continue_v of_o some_o grace_n to_o we_o possess_v all_o man_n mind_n with_o this_o apprehension_n that_o he_o be_v gracious_a merciful_a willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o we_o will_v but_o accept_v of_o term_n agreeable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o for_o wherefore_o shall_v he_o defer_v vengeance_n and_o forbear_v so_o long_o to_o punish_v thy_o sinful_a course_n but_o only_o that_o thou_o may_v bethink_v thyself_o and_o make_v thy_o peace_n he_o can_v destroy_v thou_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o but_o to_o see_v if_o thou_o will_v yet_o repent_v and_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o if_o a_o man_n be_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o the_o execution_n be_v delay_v and_o put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n will_v not_o he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o interpose_v by_o supplication_n and_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n sure_o we_o shall_v gather_v the_o like_a conclusion_n and_o make_v supplication_n to_o our_o judge_n 2._o the_o encouragement_n be_v the_o great_a that_o we_o have_v not_o only_a time_n and_o life_n but_o many_o mercy_n forfeit_v mercy_n continue_v to_o we_o such_o as_o food_n raiment_n friend_n house_n liberty_n health_n peace_n what_o do_v all_o these_o do_v but_o invite_v we_o to_o god_n for_o whosoever_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n will_v be_v thankful_a to_o his_o benefactor_n yea_o the_o very_a beast_n express_v a_o gratitude_n in_o their_o kind_n to_o they_o that_o feed_v they_o isa._n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n the_o duâ—lest_a of_o the_o bruit_n beast_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o as_o feed_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n and_o be_v obsequious_a to_o he_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o our_o supply_n our_o lord_n and_o owner_n who_o have_v feed_v we_o and_o most_o kind_o entreat_v we_o hosea_n 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n the_o band_n of_o love_n unless_o we_o renounce_v humanity_n we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o have_v strong_a band_n upon_o we_o oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n and_o mindfulness_n of_o god_n 3._o these_o mercy_n do_v not_o harden_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o mere_o by_o the_o sinner_n abuse_v of_o they_o for_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o have_v a_o fitness_n and_o tendency_n to_o recover_v man_n to_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n but_o through_o our_o abuse_n they_o become_v snare_n and_o entangle_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o flesh._n in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v something_o good_a to_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a good_a something_a imperfect_a uncertain_a and_o unsatisfactory_a to_o drive_v we_o off_o from_o it_o â—elf_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n comfortable_a in_o the_o creature_n whence_o come_v it_o who_o put_v it_o there_o common_a mercy_n point_n to_o their_o author_n if_o we_o will_v recollect_v ourselves_o and_o receive_v they_o with_o thanksgiving_n be_v there_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n in_o it_o why_o be_v it_o but_o that_o the_o creature_n may_v not_o detain_v we_o from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o sit_v on_o the_o threshold_n when_o we_o may_v come_v before_o the_o throne_n our_o great_a fault_n be_v love_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n now_o the_o creature_n be_v embitter_v and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o so_o much_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o image_n of_o that_o perfect_a good_a which_o be_v in_o god_n now_o who_o will_v leave_v the_o substance_n to_o follow_v the_o shadow_n as_o if_o a_o virgin_n woo_v shall_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o messenger_n of_o a_o great_a king_n and_o despise_v the_o person_n himself_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o these_o thing_n mix_v with_o imperfection_n the_o sweetness_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o god_n the_o imperfection_n to_o drive_v we_o off_o from_o the_o creature_n to_o make_v we_o look_v â—igher_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o we_o can_v satisfy_v you_o you_o must_v seek_v for_o happiness_n in_o that_o god_n that_o make_v we_o and_o you_o now_o man_n be_v inexcusable_a if_o after_o all_o this_o they_o forsake_v god_n for_o the_o creature_n jer._n 2.13_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o have_v hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n 4._o god_n have_v provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o we_o by_o christ._n whereby_o he_o will_v astonish_o oblige_v man_n to_o seek_v after_o his_o own_o salvation_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v love_n to_o the_o world_n in_o it_o there_o be_v man-kindness_n in_o it_o tit._n 3.4_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o this_o truth_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v if_o after_o all_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v negligent_a vain_a careless_a unmindful_a of_o his_o misery_n or_o remedy_n his_o own_o conscience_n will_v bear_v witness_n against_o he_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o his_o recovery_n be_v from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o own_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n hosea_n 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o hope_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o our_o destruction_n it_o be_v of_o our_o own_o procure_n there_o be_v help_v in_o god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o 5._o affect_a scruple_n whether_o this_o be_v intend_v to_o we_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n they_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o secret_a thing_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o but_o the_o open_a declaration_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o duty_n deut._n 29.29_o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o child_n let_v we_o perform_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n will_v be_v no_o bar_n and_o hindrance_n to_o we_o to_o betray_v a_o know_a duty_n by_o a_o scruple_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o err_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n god_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v but_o we_o must_v do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a principle_n that_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o carry_v our_o work_n through_o to_o the_o last_o 6._o god_n have_v appoint_v mean_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n be_v liberal_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v
they_o subsist_v after_o life_n and_o have_v a_o be_v be_v their_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o be_v wont_a to_o assign_v to_o the_o dead_a part_n of_o the_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v and_o acosta_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o peru_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o kill_v some_o of_o their_o slave_n to_o attend_v the_o dead_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thus_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o nation_n have_v receive_v this_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o the_o near_a to_o the_o first_o original_a of_o mankind_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o press_a have_v be_v the_o conceit_n hereof_o lapse_n of_o time_n which_o decay_v all_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deface_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o though_o they_o have_v be_v gradual_o deprave_v and_o degenerate_v according_a to_o the_o distance_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v remove_v from_o their_o first_o original_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o blot_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o estate_n after_o this_o life_n a_o universal_a tradition_n be_v some_o argument_n when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o solid_a and_o indubitable_a reason_n bring_v to_o convince_v it_o of_o falsity_n now_o such_o be_v this_o spread_v throughout_o the_o universe_n and_o with_o extreme_a forwardness_n receive_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o have_v bear_v up_o against_o all_o the_o encounter_n of_o time_n and_o constant_o maintain_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o revolution_n of_o humane_a affair_n by_o which_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v lose_v 2._o all_o man_n have_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o very_o few_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o virtue_n and_o punisher_n of_o vice_n now_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o this_o world_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n nor_o what_o punishment_n be_v competent_a thereunto_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o state_n after_o this_o life_n in_o which_o this_o retributive_a justice_n of_o punish_v the_o bad_a and_o reward_v the_o good_a shall_v be_v manifest_v for_o here_o providence_n seem_v to_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o man_n when_o he_o die_v why_o be_v man_n afraid_a of_o torment_n after_o death_n heb._n 2.15_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n man_n fear_v death_n not_o as_o a_o natural_a evil_n as_o it_o terminate_v our_o present_a comfort_n but_o as_o a_o penal_a evil_n as_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o unknown_a sorrow_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o sting_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v never_o so_o sensible_a and_o quick_a as_o when_o they_o approach_v near_o death_n or_o behold_v themselves_o in_o some_o imminent_a danger_n what_o be_v these_o but_o presage_a fear_n which_o anticipate_v misery_n after_o this_o life_n if_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a end_n of_o man_n these_o trouble_n shall_v in_o reason_n then_o vanish_v but_o this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o these_o alarm_n be_v redouble_v and_o those_o tempest_n increase_v their_o violence_n 2._o the_o light_n of_o christâ—anity_n do_v much_o more_o discover_v it_o that_o be_v proper_o a_o doctrine_n of_o thing_n unseen_a that_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o prison_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o of_o a_o palace_n or_o mansion_n in_o our_o father_n house_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n it_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v of_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o joy_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o that_o christ_n die_v to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n â—_o 10_o and_o purchase_a heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o thess._n 5.10_o and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o seize_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o name_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o have_v first_o leave_v a_o sure_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.25_o which_o promise_n be_v outward_o confirm_v by_o divers_a miracle_n accompany_v they_o that_o go_v abroad_o to_o make_v this_o offer_n in_o his_o name_n heb._n 2.3_o 4._o inward_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o give_v they_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o this_o everlasting_a estate_n in_o their_o union_n with_o himself_o col._n 1.27_o and_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o these_o be_v truth_n interweave_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christianity_n now_o discourse_v but_o with_o yourselves_o 1._o part_o concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o partly_o 2._o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o your_o hope_n 1._o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n false_a the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n be_v all_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n resurrection_n ascension_n but_o a_o dream_n be_v they_o all_o deceive_v that_o follow_v christ_n upon_o these_o hope_n that_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o subdue_a the_o flesh_n and_o hazard_v their_o interest_n free_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o another_o world_n be_v the_o wise_a sort_n of_o man_n the_o world_n ever_o see_v fool_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n a_o customary_a superstition_n be_v grace_n a_o fancy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n delusion_n or_o fantastical_a impression_n these_o rejoice_n and_o foreta_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o mere_a deceit_n and_o imposture_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v that_o all_o this_o solemnity_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o establish_v a_o vain_a conceit_n 2._o excite_v and_o work_v up_o your_o own_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v there_o not_o a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n reserve_v for_o i_o in_o the_o heaven_n invisible_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o seek_v after_o thou_o have_v not_o possession_n but_o thou_o have_v the_o grant_n the_o deed_n of_o gift_n seal_v thou_o have_v the_o conveyance_n to_o show_v god_n own_o word_n and_o promise_n to_o assure_v thou_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o nudum_fw-la pactum_fw-la god_n have_v give_v thou_o the_o earnest_a of_o a_o great_a sum_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o but_o look_v for_o it_o long_o for_o it_o and_o earnest_o seek_v after_o it_o use_v ii_o be_v for_o reproof_n 1._o to_o the_o incredulous_a and_o unbelieving_a to_o who_o all_o invisible_a thing_n seem_v a_o fancy_n scoff_v atheist_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o a_o hell_n till_o they_o see_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o may_v be_v such_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o such_o 2_o pet._n 3.4_o but_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v none_o such_o because_o then_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v matter_n of_o feeling_n and_o to_o their_o bitter_a cost_n they_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o doubt_v of_o to_o these_o i_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v always_o try_v his_o people_n and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o by_o respect_n to_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n by_o this_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n at_o his_o costly_a industry_n and_o care_n to_o frame_v a_o ark_n but_o while_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o safety_n they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n must_v every_o thing_n be_v see_v before_o we_o fear_v it_o or_o hope_v for_o it_o why_o then_o do_v man_n provide_v for_o time_n to_o come_v so_o long_o before_o hand_n why_o for_o old-age_n in_o youth_n why_o for_o winter_n in_o summer_n as_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o ant_n be_v recommend_v for_o our_o imitation_n prov._n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o go_v to_o the_o ant_n thou_o sluggard_n consider_v her_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a which_o have_v no_o guide_n overseer_n or_o ruler_n provide_v her_o meat_n in_o
father_n a_o prodigal_a child_n have_v some_o encouragement_n from_o his_o relation_n though_o his_o manner_n be_v not_o answerable_a luke_n 15.18_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n and_o he_o arise_v and_o come_v to_o his_o father_n but_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o a_o father_n will_v not_o be_v â—evere_a to_o a_o return_v prodigal_a as_o god_n be_v not_o to_o penitent_a sinner_n 2._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o a_o prodigal_a son_n a_o rebellious_a son_n that_o be_v here_o consider_v who_o by_o moses_n law_n may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n and_o stone_v deut._n 21.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a son_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o when_o they_o have_v chastened_a he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o then_o shall_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o unto_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o city_n and_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o city_n this_o our_o son_n be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a he_o will_v not_o obey_v our_o voice_n he_o be_v a_o gluton_n and_o a_o drunkard_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o his_o city_n shall_v stone_n he_o with_o stone_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v such_o a_o law_n do_v god_n make_v against_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n and_o if_o child_n put_v off_o all_o respect_n of_o natural_a duty_n parent_n be_v to_o put_v off_o all_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n here_o it_o be_v a_o good_a child_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o when_o a_o son_n be_v dutiful_a for_o the_o main_a a_o parent_n will_v not_o be_v harsh_a and_o severe_a to_o he_o upon_o every_o fail_n what_o ever_o man_n be_v to_o slave_n or_o to_o the_o child_n of_o other_o who_o serve_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v so_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o parent_n as_o to_o be_v inexorable_a to_o their_o own_o child_n and_o correct_v they_o severe_o for_o a_o lesser_a fault_n this_o be_v the_o expression_n that_o god_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o indulgence_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o doct._n that_o god_n spare_v his_o child_n notwithstanding_o their_o manifold_a infirmity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o choice_a privilege_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o i_o shall_v discuss_v this_o point_n in_o this_o method_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o spare_v 2._o that_o this_o be_v a_o choice_a privilege_n 3._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o indulgence_n or_o spare_v that_o he_o use_v towards_o they_o 4._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n i._o what_o it_o be_v to_o spare_v they_o it_o be_v see_v on_o two_o occasion_n when_o he_o come_v to_o accept_v they_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o afflict_v they_o in_o accept_v their_o imperfect_a service_n and_o not_o correct_v they_o at_o all_o or_o correct_v they_o in_o measure_n and_o in_o mercy_n 1._o sometime_o spare_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n with_o respect_n to_o some_o judgement_n to_o be_v inflict_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n flow_v from_o mercy_n withdraw_a or_o moderate_v deserve_v judgement_n for_o we_o by_o sin_n deserve_v the_o sharp_a dispensation_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n and_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o spare_v as_o withhold_a or_o withdraw_v the_o judgement_n joel_n 2.17_o spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n to_o reproach_n sometime_o as_o moderate_v when_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o find_v mercy_n remember_v in_o wrath_n and_o that_o he_o will_v moderate_v the_o judgement_n to_o we_o and_o make_v it_o more_o sufferable_a ezra_n 9.13_o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v 2._o at_o other_o time_n spare_v be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v accept_v we_o need_v to_o be_v spare_v in_o our_o best_a action_n they_o be_v defective_a and_o defile_v nehemiah_n pray_v nehem._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n he_o speak_v this_o when_o he_o have_v procure_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n to_o be_v due_o observe_v he_o plead_v no_o merit_n before_o god_n but_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v spare_v and_o forgive_v for_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o his_o own_o many_o fail_n well_o then_o god_n spare_v when_o he_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o pardon_v the_o manifold_a imperfection_n of_o our_o service_n ii_o that_o this_o be_v a_o choice_a privilege_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o strictness_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o law_n both_o as_o to_o the_o precept_n and_o sanction_n 3._o our_o incapacity_n of_o appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n 4._o the_o sense_n which_o conscience_n have_v of_o sin_n all_o these_o must_v be_v consider_v because_o usual_o man_n heal_v their_o wound_n slight_o and_o afterward_o they_o fester_v into_o a_o more_o dangerous_a sore_a and_o again_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v with_o what_o difficulty_n it_o be_v bring_v about_o 1._o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n his_o nature_n incline_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v it_o joshua_n 24.19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n this_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o discourage_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o thing_n and_o will_v light_o and_o easy_o pardon_v their_o error_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n that_o be_v without_o take_v vengeance_n of_o it_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n so_o pure_a and_o holy_a 1_o sam._n 6.20_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n that_o be_v this_o god_n who_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o his_o institution_n all_o this_o be_v mention_v to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o lessen_v the_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n in_o our_o thought_n be_v usual_o some_o abase_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o from_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v discover_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o from_o some_o wrong_a conceit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o just_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o be_v psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o because_o he_o do_v not_o always_o inflict_v punishment_n they_o think_v sin_n be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n and_o not_o so_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v oh_o no_o god_n that_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o spare_v his_o people_n notwithstanding_o their_o infirmity_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a nor_o his_o law_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v righteous_a therefore_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o heighten_v this_o privilege_n 2._o the_o purity_n and_o strictness_n of_o his_o law_n both_o as_o to_o the_o precept_n and_o sanction_n 1._o the_o precept_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o every_o faculty_n thought_n purpose_n and_o desire_n as_o well_o as_o word_n and_o action_n therefore_o when_o david_n have_v admire_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v psal._n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n oh_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o error_n that_o we_o know_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o we_o know_v not_o but_o god_n know_v they_o how_o imperfect_a be_v our_o obedience_n how_o many_o time_n have_v we_o transgress_v this_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n many_o fail_n we_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o those_o which_o we_o do_v observe_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o enumerate_v if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v
righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.25_o in_o he_o god_n will_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o believe_a penitent_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v we_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o isa._n 53.10_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n christ_n bruise_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n be_v willing_a of_o both_o and_o well_o content_a with_o both_o 3._o his_o gracious_a covenant_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o term_n or_o condition_n it_o require_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o penalty_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o inflict_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o term_n or_o condition_n propound_v it_o require_v perfection_n and_o accept_v of_o sincerity_n it_o require_v perfection_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a sure_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v perfection_n for_o the_o righteous_a law_n be_v adopt_a into_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n otherwise_o our_o defect_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o otherwise_o allow_v fail_n be_v consistent_a with_o sincerity_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o then_o stop_v otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o strive_v after_o perfection_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n not_o of_o necessary_a duty_n to_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n therefore_o certain_o it_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o make_v perfection_n itself_o our_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o it_o that_o our_o duty_n and_o happiness_n may_v agree_v and_o we_o may_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o be_v bad_a and_o miserable_a but_o ever_o bind_v to_o our_o own_o felicity_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o exact_a conformity_n to_o god_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o it_o accept_v of_o sincerity_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n and_o set_v to_o obey_v please_v and_o glorify_v he_o and_o we_o make_v it_o our_o main_a work_n so_o to_o do_v god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o servant_n nor_o be_v strict_a to_o his_o child_n nor_o condemn_v those_o that_o love_n and_o fear_v he_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o but_o hezekiah_n pray_v for_o they_o say_v the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n therefore_o he_o take_v not_o advantage_n of_o our_o infirmity_n to_o ruin_v we_o indeed_o as_o the_o covenant_n command_v perfection_n it_o note_v our_o infirmity_n to_o humble_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o cure_n but_o as_o it_o accept_v of_o sincerity_n christ_n look_v not_o to_o our_o infirmity_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o tender_a physician_n to_o rid_v we_o of_o they_o and_o free_v we_o from_o they_o more_o and_o more_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o affliction_n and_o penalty_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o inflict_v notwithstanding_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o all_o infer_v his_o spare_n of_o we_o for_o they_o be_v but_o temporal_a evil_n when_o we_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a and_o the_o temporal_a evil_n be_v send_v to_o prevent_v eternal_a it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v merit_v by_o our_o sin_n but_o yet_o they_o turn_v to_o our_o good_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o part_n of_o our_o misery_n but_o by_o they_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o seal_v instruction_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o no_o long_o deal_v perverse_o for_o the_o rod_n have_v a_o voice_n micah_n 6.9_o hear_v you_o the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o in_o short_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_n of_o punishment_n but_o there_o property_n be_v change_v and_o so_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n psal._n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o and_o they_o be_v send_v to_o we_o as_o a_o needful_a medicine_n isa._n 27.9_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v profitable_a act_n of_o god_n fatherly_a discipline_n heb._n 12.10_o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chasten_v we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n mercy_n turn_v they_o to_o our_o benefit_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o benefit_n it_o be_v god_n part_n to_o give_v it_o and_o to_o remove_v the_o affliction_n and_o that_o be_v his_o spare_n hic_fw-la ure_n hic_fw-la seca_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la parcas_fw-la or_o burn_v i_o or_o cut_v i_o or_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v with_o i_o here_o so_o thou_o spare_v i_o as_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n 4._o from_o his_o comfortable_a relation_n to_o we_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o a_o father_n will_v not_o be_v severe_a to_o his_o child_n partly_o out_o of_o instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o incline_v the_o bruit_n to_o their_o young_a one_o till_o they_o can_v shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o partly_o from_o reason_n which_o shall_v guide_v man_n they_o be_v our_o own_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n a_o new_a and_o second_a self_n the_o child_n be_v the_o father_n multiply_v and_o the_o father_n continue_v and_o partly_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o god_n command_n who_o have_v enjoin_v this_o duty_n on_o parent_n to_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o child_n now_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o will_v take_v the_o relation_n upon_o himself_o he_o will_v do_v whatever_o this_o relation_n imply_v psal._n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v thosâ—_n that_o fâ—ar_v he_o yea_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la eminentiae_fw-la by_o way_n of_o eminency_n tam_fw-la pater_fw-la nemo_fw-la no_o one_o be_v so_o much_o a_o father_n as_o god_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n 1._o there_o be_v spare_v as_o to_o acceptance_n a_o father_n if_o there_o be_v any_o blemish_n in_o his_o child_n he_o will_v pity_v it_o and_o cover_v it_o he_o accept_v in_o good_a part_n the_o willingness_n of_o his_o son_n to_o serve_v he_o though_o he_o through_o weakness_n fail_v in_o the_o exact_a manner_n of_o performance_n so_o our_o heavenly_a father_n accept_v of_o a_o willing_a and_o honest_a heart_n though_o we_o come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n require_v in_o the_o law_n his_o choice_a servant_n have_v have_v their_o blemish_n yet_o their_o merciful_a father_n give_v they_o this_o commendation_n that_o they_o have_v have_v walk_v before_o he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n so_o do_v god_n to_o david_n asa_n and_o jehosaphat_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v he_o save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n the_o brand_n of_o that_o wilful_a sin_n stick_v upon_o he_o but_o other_o thing_n be_v pass_v by_o 2._o there_o be_v god_n spare_v as_o to_o punishment_n and_o correction_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o scourge_v his_o child_n but_o still_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o father_n heb._n 12.6_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastn_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v to_o spare_v the_o rod_n be_v to_o spoil_v the_o child_n but_o still_o he_o use_v it_o as_o a_o father_n which_o be_v see_v partly_o because_o he_o come_v to_o it_o unwilling_o there_o be_v tear_n in_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o rod_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n lam._n 3.33_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o do_v it_o in_o measure_n and_o with_o great_a moderation_n in_o chastise_v his_o people_n he_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o his_o people_n than_o
reason_v of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o account_n 1._o of_o the_o matter_n of_o paul_n sermon_n 2._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o felix_n tremble_v 2._o delay_v and_o put_v it_o off_o go_v thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n i._o the_o matter_n 1._o in_o general_n it_o be_v concern_v faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o in_o particular_a three_o head_n be_v mention_v righteousness_n temperance_n judgement_n to_o come_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o head_n as_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o as_o a_o proper_a and_o suitable_a argument_n for_o felix_n be_v public_o stain_v with_o vice_n contrary_a to_o these_o virtue_n he_o be_v brother_n of_o pallas_n and_o one_o well_o know_v to_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n he_o be_v in_o his_o magistracy_n very_o unjust_a acquire_v great_a riches_n by_o bribe_n tacitus_n report_v he_o infamous_a for_o this_o and_o he_o and_o drusilla_n be_v intemperate_a and_o incontinent_a live_v in_o adultery_n and_o he_o use_v she_o as_o a_o wife_n who_o be_v another_o man_n paul_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o we_o must_v not_o shoot_v at_o rover_n but_o aim_v at_o a_o certain_a mark_n in_o our_o ministry_n a_o physician_n that_o come_v to_o cure_v do_v not_o use_v at_o adventure_n one_o remedy_n for_o all_o disease_n but_o medicine_n proper_a to_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o patient_n the_o method_n of_o convert_v sinner_n require_v this_o to_o show_v what_o man_n must_v be_v that_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n holy_a just_a and_o temperate_a ii_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n on_o felix_n part_n of_o drusilla_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v she_o be_v a_o jewess_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a and_o strange_a to_o she_o but_o have_v hear_v it_o often_o be_v not_o move_v by_o it_o through_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o of_o felix_n we_o read_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o tremble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v all_o in_o a_o agony_n make_v up_o all_o of_o fear_n 2._o his_o delay_n and_o put-off_a go_v thy_o way_n it_o be_v a_o civil_a denial_n and_o baffle_v put_v upon_o conscience_n conviction_n not_o improve_v usual_o make_v a_o man_n turn_v devil_n he_o may_v have_v cast_v he_o into_o iron_n but_o he_o rage_v not_o it_o fare_v worse_o with_o jonathan_n the_o highpriest_n as_o josâ—phus_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o have_v reprove_v felix_n for_o his_o injustice_n and_o bribery_n he_o send_v assassin_n to_o murder_v he_o who_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o his_o servant_n and_o make_v a_o broil_n in_o his_o family_n kill_v he_o so_o that_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o design_n of_o the_o murder_n be_v not_o know_v it_o fare_v better_a with_o paul_n 1._o partly_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o present_a conviction_n it_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o he_o can_v not_o gainsay_v but_o only_o seek_v to_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o it_o by_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n 2._o partly_o from_o some_o mixture_n of_o his_o sin_n vers._n 26._o he_o hope_v that_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o text_n in_o the_o greek_a join_v his_o fear_n and_o avarice_n together_o be_v afraid_a he_o bid_v paul_n depart_v but_o hope_v also_o that_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v this_o expect_v a_o gift_n as_o it_o obstruct_v his_o conviction_n so_o it_o break_v his_o rage_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v paul_n the_o more_o civil_o doctr._n that_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n even_o to_o great_a agony_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o final_o miscarry_v this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o felix_n who_o tremble_v but_o yet_o delay_v shake_v off_o the_o force_n of_o paul_n sermon_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o business_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n for_o after_o this_o he_o expect_v a_o bribe_n and_o because_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pleasure_v the_o jew_n he_o leave_v paul_n in_o bond_n 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o tremble_v or_o agony_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o felix_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o god_n word_n in_o the_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 3._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n how_o it_o do_v or_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o i._o what_o be_v this_o tremble_v ascribe_v to_o felix_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o special_a grace_n isa._n 66.2_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o it_o poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n and_o ezra_n attempt_v a_o reformation_n gather_v to_o he_o all_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n ezra_n 10.3_o i_o answer_v we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o a_o fear_n sanctify_v and_o a_o fear_v only_a awaken_n for_o a_o time_n of_o a_o fear_n that_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o a_o fear_n that_o be_v only_o a_o conscience_n a_o fear_n sanctify_v be_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o danger_n as_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o constant_a serious_a care_n to_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o please_v he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 16.6_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n this_o fear_n be_v a_o grace_n a_o habitual_a disposition_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o fear_v only_a awaken_n be_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o danger_n as_o do_v only_o trouble_v we_o for_o the_o present_a but_o do_v not_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o right_a way_n to_o remedy_v the_o evil_n we_o be_v convince_v of_o eph._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n the_o awaken_n be_v a_o mercy_n especial_o if_o we_o be_v not_o only_o awaken_v from_o our_o drowsy_a fit_n but_o we_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o destruction_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o be_v safe_a many_o wicked_a man_n be_v shrewd_o shake_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n for_o a_o while_n they_o be_v a_o little_a awaken_v out_o of_o their_o drowsy_a fit_n and_o begin_v to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v yet_o they_o return_v to_o they_o again_o and_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n till_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o book_n of_o conscience_n be_v open_v and_o then_o they_o everlasting_o awake_v with_o terror_n and_o never_o sleep_v more_o if_o they_o can_v as_o sweet_o sleep_v in_o their_o sin_n in_o hell_n as_o they_o do_v now_o upon_o earth_n wrath_n to_o come_v will_v not_o be_v so_o terrible_a and_o torment_a a_o thing_n to_o they_o the_o difference_n between_o this_o sensible_a work_n and_o holy_a tremble_v at_o god_n word_n be_v these_o 1._o holy_a fear_n be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o excite_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n by_o faith_n believe_v god_n threaten_v by_o love_n which_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n 2_o chron._n 34.27_o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o do_v humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n when_o thou_o hear_v his_o word_n against_o this_o place_n and_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o humble_v thyself_o before_o i_o and_o do_v rend_v thy_o clothes_n and_o weep_v before_o i_o i_o have_v even_o hear_v thou_o also_o say_v the_o lord_n josiah_n be_v active_a in_o this_o tremble_v and_o humiliation_n but_o this_o be_v a_o involuntary_a impression_n arise_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o irresistible_a conviction_n which_o for_o a_o while_o put_v they_o in_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n but_o they_o seek_v to_o enlarge_v themselves_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o ground_n or_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o trouble_v agony_n and_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n but_o to_o be_v trouble_v mere_o for_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o hypocrite_n esau_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o heb._n 12.17_o but_o how_o be_v he_o trouble_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la perdiderat_fw-la because_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o birthright_n which_o be_v his_o misery_n not_o because_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o which_o be_v his_o sin_n so_o all_o wicked_a man_n say_v austin_n non_fw-la peccare_fw-la metuunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ardere_fw-la they_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o sin_n their_o heart_n be_v in_o secret_a love_n and_o league_n with_o their_o lust_n but_o they_o be_v
afraid_a to_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o god_n displeasure_n they_o care_v for_o but_o their_o own_o safety_n the_o youngman_n go_v away_o sad_a and_o be_v grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n mark_v 10.22_o because_o he_o can_v not_o reconcile_v his_o covetous_a mind_n with_o christ_n institutes_n so_o felix_n tremble_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o discontinue_v and_o break_v off_o 3._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o effect_n many_o man_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v in_o upon_o their_o heart_n with_o power_n but_o this_o awakn_n work_v diverse_o sometime_o to_o a_o solicitous_a anxiousness_n about_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v good_a as_o those_o act_n 2.37_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v a_o kindly_a work_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o instruct_v and_o direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n sometime_o to_o rage_n act_v 7.54_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n they_o be_v vex_v at_o the_o gall_a truth_n which_o stephen_n deliver_v and_o the_o conviction_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o kindle_v their_o rage_n against_o he_o sometime_o it_o produce_v nothing_o but_o dilatory_a excuse_n as_o here_o in_o felix_n go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o ii_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n and_o agony_n be_v the_o word_n wherein_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o general_o and_o particular_o 1._o general_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n it_o have_v a_o convince_a power_n 1_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o author_n the_o impress_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o property_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n search_v the_o heart_n god_n be_v powerful_a and_o his_o word_n be_v powerful_a in_o discover_v a_o sinner_n to_o himself_o and_o bring_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o his_o lurk_a holes_n and_o take_v off_o all_o disguise_n 2_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n to_o a_o natural_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o strange_o stupefy_v and_o blind_v by_o fleshly_a lust_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 3_o 4._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o this_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v light_a which_o will_v discover_v its_o self_n if_o man_n do_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o if_o man_n refuse_v the_o convert_v power_n they_o can_v withstand_v the_o convince_v power_n of_o it_o for_o the_o work_n of_o bring_v home_n soul_n to_o god_n lie_v more_o with_o their_o lust_n than_o with_o their_o conscience_n 3_o and_o chief_o because_o of_o the_o concomitant_a blessing_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o convince_v and_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o do_v accompany_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n sometime_o to_o one_o effect_n sometime_o to_o another_o to_o convince_v john_n 16.8_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n if_o it_o do_v no_o more_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o under_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n sometime_o to_o conversion_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n god_n concur_v with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a and_o create_a power_n 2._o particular_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v insist_v upon_o in_o our_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v the_o faith_n observe_v this_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o judgement_n day_n act_n 10.42_o 43._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o great_a point_n which_o his_o choose_a witness_n be_v to_o insist_v upon_o so_o also_o act_v 17.30_o 31._o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o they_o deal_v with_o when_o with_o the_o brutish_a multitude_n they_o invite_v they_o by_o argument_n of_o providence_n act_v 14.15_o 16_o 17._o sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n when_o with_o the_o learned_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o chief_a good_a act_v 17.28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o bind_v all_o by_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 31._o so_o he_o deal_v with_o felix_n here_o he_o urge_v principle_n of_o know_a dignity_n and_o sobriety_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v also_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n this_o be_v their_o great_a and_o powerful_a argument_n reason_n 1._o because_o this_o make_v their_o access_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n more_o easy_a because_o of_o its_o suitableness_n to_o natural_a light_n that_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o subject_n be_v evident_a by_o reason_n draw_v from_o our_o dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v that_o man_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o subjection_n to_o his_o creator_n and_o lord_n be_v evident_a by_o daily_a experience_n that_o therefore_o god_n may_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n and_o man_n shall_v fear_v his_o wrath_n be_v a_o principle_n as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a and_o justify_v by_o the_o guilty_a fear_n incident_a to_o mankind_n because_o of_o their_o offence_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n divine_a justice_n must_v once_o public_o appear_v and_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n now_o because_o of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n do_v easy_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n and_o conscienâ—ces_n of_o men._n 2._o this_o do_v most_o befriend_v the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v justification_n by_o christ_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n by_o submit_v to_o his_o instruction_n if_o
he_o be_v our_o judge_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o put_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o order_v by_o he_o that_o we_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o that_o day_n this_o be_v evident_a every_o one_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o judge_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o doctrine_n alone_o with_o any_o probability_n of_o reason_n pretend_v to_o the_o reparation_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o set_v they_o in_o joint_n again_o that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o god_n let_v man_n have_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v sound_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n while_o they_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o gospel_n 3._o this_o do_v best_a solve_v the_o doubt_n about_o present_a providence_n paul_n do_v not_o teach_v felix_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a as_o to_o their_o outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n or_o between_o the_o temperate_a and_o intemperate_a no_o for_o the_o just_a may_v be_v oppress_v and_o the_o unjust_a thrive_v or_o else_o felix_n have_v never_o be_v in_o power_n and_o as_o for_o the_o temperate_a their_o religion_n will_v make_v they_o miserable_a while_o they_o deny_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o here_o there_o be_v just_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a eccl._n 8.4_o but_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n all_o man_n must_v appear_v and_o receive_v their_o doom_n and_o some_o go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n other_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n 2._o the_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o word_n must_v be_v close_o and_o prudent_o apply_v for_o here_o be_v both_o a_o close_a and_o prudent_a application_n 1_o close_o he_o discourse_v of_o virtue_n opposite_a to_o the_o vice_n wherewith_o this_o man_n be_v blemish_v the_o word_n have_v force_n of_o its_o self_n yet_o manage_v with_o dexterity_n as_o a_o dart_n that_o fall_v by_o its_o own_o weight_n it_o will_v pierce_v but_o especial_o when_o feather_v and_o direct_v and_o cast_v by_o a_o skilful_a hand_n and_o level_v at_o the_o mark_n this_o be_v jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n act_v 2.36_o 37._o not_o when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n not_o while_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v we_o do_v but_o bend_v the_o bow_n in_o application_n we_o let_v fly_v the_o arrow_n and_o shoot_v at_o the_o mark_n a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n when_o distant_a do_v not_o startle_v i_o but_o when_o it_o be_v my_o own_o zenith_n 2_o prudent_a paul_n be_v here_o a_o example_n of_o prudence_n as_o well_o as_o of_o faithfulness_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o felix_n and_o drusilla_n he_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o intemperance_n or_o unchastity_n or_o injustice_n but_o discourse_v of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n that_o by_o that_o which_o be_v right_a they_o may_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v crooked_a and_o from_o the_o rule_n know_v their_o own_o enormity_n he_o lay_v the_o looking-glass_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o let_v they_o see_v themselves_o and_o behold_v their_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n iii_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n how_o it_o do_v or_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o 1._o through_o the_o levity_n of_o man_n who_o pang_n of_o devotion_n be_v soon_o spend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o morning_n cloud_n and_o the_o early_a dew_n hosea_n 6.4_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o upright_a to_o the_o morâ—ing_a light_n prov._n 4.18_o 2._o their_o addictedness_n to_o their_o lust_n which_o be_v great_a than_o their_o affection_n to_o religion_n luk_n 8.14_o and_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n sentiment_n of_o religion_n die_v away_o through_o care_n of_o the_o world_n or_o voluptuous_a live_n 3._o their_o unskilfulness_n in_o handle_v wound_n of_o conscience_n some_o think_v they_o be_v never_o wound_n enough_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wound_n but_o the_o soundness_n of_o cure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v some_o heal_v their_o wound_n slight_o a_o palliate_v cure_n they_o skin_n it_o over_o when_o it_o fester_v within_o other_o dissemble_v it_o till_o it_o prove_v deadly_a other_o run_v to_o a_o worldly_a cure_n as_o if_o soul-thirst_a can_v be_v quench_v at_o the_o next_o ditch_n or_o a_o evil_a spirit_n can_v be_v cure_v by_o music_n some_o by_o a_o clatter_n and_o din_n of_o business_n put_v off_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o put_v away_o amos_n 6.3_o you_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n cain_n in_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n fall_v a_o build_n of_o city_n 4._o want_v of_o god_n grace_n act_v 16.14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v which_o be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o party_n who_o have_v common_a help_n and_o advantage_n some_o put_v away_o the_o word_n act_v 13.46_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n some_o put_v away_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n some_o lose_v their_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o relapse_n into_o a_o carnal_a savour_n heb._n 6.3_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o to_o repentance_n 1._o use_v information_n we_o learn_v divers_a profitable_a lesson_n from_o hence_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o tremble_v felix_n 1_o by_o religion_n a_o pagan_a who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o the_o word_n work_v effectual_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o here_o a_o infidel_n be_v fain_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o break_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v he_o afraid_a two_o by_o his_o quality_n a_o judge_n the_o prisoner_n make_v the_o judge_n tremble_v outward_a distance_n and_o disadvantage_n shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o our_o testimony_n right_o manage_v may_v alarm_n the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v we_o 3_o by_o his_o disposition_n not_o a_o devout_a man_n but_o a_o man_n harden_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v we_o shall_v despair_v of_o none_o god_n can_v find_v his_o way_n into_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o sensual_a 4_o for_o his_o outward_a condition_n a_o man_n glut_v with_o worldly_a happiness_n yet_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o world_n will_v soon_o sooner_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o present_a life_n 5_o for_o his_o temper_n now_o he_o send_v for_o paul_n out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o satisfy_v his_o jewish_a wife_n or_o minion_n but_o god_n can_v make_v use_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o his_o truth_n this_o power_n of_o the_o word_n this_o convince_a power_n shall_v be_v often_o think_v of_o they_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o fear_v it_o john_n 3.20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 2._o the_o profitableness_n of_o insist_v upon_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v persuade_v you_o and_o you_o may_v suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v the_o great_a awe-bond_n to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o sin_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o must_v pass_v upon_o all_o high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a revel_n 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n
curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n now_o their_o mind_n be_v teint_v with_o these_o conceit_n their_o reason_n within_o themselves_o suit_n with_o they_o and_o though_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n sometime_o rush_v into_o their_o mind_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o yet_o they_o be_v soon_o smother_v there_o and_o these_o be_v the_o thought_n wherewith_o they_o secret_o please_v themselves_o and_o whereby_o their_o life_n and_o action_n be_v influence_v and_o govern_v they_o look_v upon_o god_n glorious_a title_n as_o nothing_o else_o but_o fine_a word_n his_o providence_n as_o a_o thing_n they_o can_v reasonable_o deny_v but_o they_o resolve_v to_o stand_v on_o their_o own_o leg_n and_o think_v they_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n without_o he_o they_o think_v other_o that_o pray_v not_o be_v as_o prosperous_a as_o those_o that_o do_v and_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o these_o thought_n certain_o their_o heart_n be_v nothing_o worth_a 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o muse_n they_o be_v admire_v their_o own_o excellency_n and_o blessing_n and_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o their_o sensual_a felicity_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o world_n dan._n 4.30_o and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n so_o psal._n 144.12_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a find_v a_o savour_n in_o their_o thought_n of_o present_a wealth_n riches_n vainglory_n applause_n the_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o brutish_a pleasure_n a_o sure_a rule_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o treasure_n matth._n 6.21_o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o the_o glutton_n on_o pleasant_a meat_n and_o sport_n nay_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can_v divert_v they_o ezek._n 33.31_o and_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o contrivance_n and_o counsel_n be_v to_o accomplish_v their_o worldly_a end_n rom._n 13.14_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o not_o how_o to_o glorify_v god_n or_o save_v their_o soul_n but_o how_o to_o enrich_v promote_v and_o advance_v themselves_o and_o gratify_v their_o brutish_a lusts._n now_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v take_v up_o about_o such_o low_a and_o base_a thing_n they_o be_v nothing_o worth_a to_o conclude_v if_o man_n thought_n be_v but_o write_v upon_o their_o forehead_n how_o ashamed_a will_v they_o be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o blasphemous_a reason_n filthy_a malicious_a covetous_a thought_n expose_v to_o open_a view_n sure_o then_o you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v with_o what_o filth_n and_o vanity_n you_o feed_v the_o pleasure_n of_o your_o mind_n with_o what_o dross_n and_o rubbish_n you_o stuff_v your_o heart_n they_o be_v see_v to_o god_n psal._n 139.2_o thou_o know_v my_o down-sitting_a and_o my_o uprising_n thou_o understande_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o and_o they_o will_v be_v public_o see_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o god_n will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n use_v 1_o let_v this_o humble_a we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o heart_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n nest_n where_o his_o egg_n be_v cherish_v and_o we_o ourselves_o set_v abrood_n to_o hatch_v sin_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v full_a of_o holy_a thought_n and_o motion_n and_o inclination_n towards_o god_n they_o be_v stuff_v with_o vanity_n and_o sin_n sometime_o pride_n employ_v our_o thought_n and_o sometime_o covetousness_n and_o sometime_o revenge_n and_o sometime_o uncleanness_n our_o heart_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n and_o prone_o incline_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a inferior_a happiness_n such_o a_o heart_n it_o be_v where_o all_o good_a be_v like_o fire_n in_o wet_a wood_n easy_o quench_v and_o all_o bad_a like_o a_o spark_n in_o gunpowder_n soon_o kindle_v our_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v sty_n of_o all_o filthiness_n foolishness_n perverse_a deceitful_a vain_a earthly_a proud_a self-loving_a we_o be_v neither_o allure_v by_o promise_n nor_o frighten_v by_o threaten_n nor_o reclaim_v by_o the_o powerful_a reason_n of_o kindness_n and_o love_n we_o be_v unthankful_a for_o mercy_n obstinate_a under_o correction_n forget_v what_o be_v past_a neglect_v what_o be_v present_a slight_v what_o be_v to_o come_v what_o be_v this_o heart_n worth_a good_a for_o nothing_o unless_o god_n change_v it_o you_o must_v bemoan_v it_o to_o god_n as_o ephraim_n jer._n 31.18_o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v alas_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v subdue_v and_o tame_v this_o obstinacy_n by_o art_n man_n can_v melt_v the_o hard_a metal_n and_o yet_o can_v soften_v his_o own_o heart_n no_o creature_n so_o stubborn_a and_o wild_a but_o they_o be_v tame_v or_o have_v be_v tame_v of_o mankind_n jam._n 3.17_o but_o yet_o it_o pass_v our_o skill_n to_o subdue_v ourselves_o too_o god_n 2._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o get_v another_o heart_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o make_v to_o ourselves_o a_o new_a heart_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o get_v it_o and_o as_o creature_n in_o misery_n we_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n we_o can_v what_o ever_o be_v the_o event_n we_o can_v abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n such_o as_o adultery_n fornication_n wantonness_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o the_o like_a we_o can_v go_v to_o the_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o resort_n of_o vain_a companion_n we_o can_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o worldly_a history_n we_o can_v be_v convince_v of_o our_o impotency_n and_o misery_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o need_v not_o increase_v our_o bondage_n and_o impotency_n by_o indulge_v carnal_a affection_n and_o so_o put_v more_o impediment_n in_o god_n way_n by_o prosecute_a our_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a lusts._n if_o you_o will_v cherish_v your_o vainglory_n ambition_n sensuality_n covetousness_n rather_o than_o resist_v it_o and_o feed_v the_o distemper_n no_o wonder_n that_o our_o chain_n be_v the_o more_o fasten_v upon_o we_o we_o may_v seek_v help_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n therefore_o this_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v after_o will_v you_o have_v god_n to_o force_v grace_n upon_o you_o and_o give_v you_o a_o benefit_n which_o you_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o ask_v or_o receive_v do_v but_o attend_v upon_o the_o work_n with_o earnestness_n see_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o carnal_a be_v make_v spiritual_a of_o earthly_a be_v make_v heavenly_a of_o sinful_a be_v make_v holy_a of_o obstinate_a and_o disobedient_a be_v make_v tractable_a and_o teachable_a of_o vain_a be_v make_v solid_a and_o serious_n beside_o god_n often_o send_v in_o holy_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n reprove_v our_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n and_o exciting_a we_o to_o get_v a_o better_a heart_n when_o he_o draw_v will_v you_o run_v cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o when_o he_o knock_v will_v you_o open_v to_o he_o rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o when_o he_o blow_v will_v you_o put_v forth_o the_o sail_n john_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v when_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v will_v you_o put_v in_o for_o cure_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o though_o you_o have_v not_o grace_n you_o have_v reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o pervert_v your_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o so_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v and_o
right_n to_o these_o privilege_n and_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o everlasting_a comfort_n to_o you_o v._o it_o be_v represent_v here_o as_o a_o thing_n evident_a in_o god_n government_n now_o i_o perceive_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n now_o god_n way_n of_o government_n be_v either_o external_n or_o internal_a and_o it_o be_v see_v in_o both_o as_o for_o instance_n there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o judicature_n reward_n and_o punishment_n i._o god_n government_n be_v see_v in_o reward_v god_n external_n government_n be_v see_v in_o dispense_n outward_a blessing_n to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o obedience_n micah_n 2.1_o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o his_o promise_n as_o declare_v speak_v good_a as_o fulfil_v do_v good_a that_o be_v yield_v protection_n countenance_n and_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o outward_a prosperity_n as_o support_v and_o incourage_v they_o in_o their_o service_n david_n own_v god_n deal_n with_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n psal_n 119_o 56._o this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n now_o as_o to_o his_o internal_a government_n he_o give_v his_o people_n increase_v of_o grace_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o so_o god_n often_o reward_v grace_n with_o grace_n isai._n 58.13_o 14._o if_o thou_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o psal._n 31.14_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n proficiency_n in_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v a_o reward_n of_o the_o several_a act_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o so_o also_o god_n delight_v to_o reward_v his_o child_n obedience_n with_o internal_a comfort_n 2._o god_n government_n be_v see_v in_o punish_v sometime_o he_o use_v the_o way_n of_o external_n punishment_n by_o visible_a judgement_n exercise_v on_o his_o own_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n heb._n 2.2_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n sometime_o the_o way_n of_o internal_a punishment_n by_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n both_o godly_a and_o wicked_a for_o the_o godly_a as_o to_o external_n government_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n internal_a lesser_a penal_a withdrawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n people_n find_v in_o themselves_o after_o some_o heinous_a sin_n and_o neglect_v of_o grace_n psal_n 51.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v most_o dreadful_a as_o when_o the_o sinner_n be_v terrify_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n stupefy_v psal._n 81.12_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n so_o that_o the_o sinner_n be_v leave_v dull_a senseless_a past_a feeling_n eph._n 4.7.8_o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v by_o horror_n of_o conscience_n they_o be_v make_v to_o feel_v god_n displeasure_n at_o the_o course_n they_o walk_v in_o but_o when_o that_o be_v long_o despise_v and_o man_n sin_n on_o still_o the_o other_o and_o more_o terrible_a judgement_n come_v the_o give_v up_o a_o sinner_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o lose_v remorse_n and_o tenderness_n be_v the_o sore_a judgement_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n 5._o in_o all_o act_n of_o judicature_n either_o in_o punish_v or_o reward_v god_n be_v no_o respect-of_a person_n his_o own_o people_n be_v not_o except_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o wilful_a or_o scandalous_a sin_n amos_n 3.2_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o your_o iniquity_n prov._n 11._o last_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v on_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n god_n judge_v not_o with_o partiality_n in_o his_o external_n government_n he_o punish_v sometime_o with_o 1_o a_o blot_n on_o their_o name_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n his_o plot_v uriah_n death_n be_v more_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n than_o the_o other_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v many_o fail_n of_o his_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n distrust_v dissimulation_n rash_a vow_n to_o destroy_v nabal_n injustice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ziba_n and_o mephibosheth_n indulgence_n to_o absolom_n his_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o number_v the_o people_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n as_o infirmity_n only_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n stick_v close_o to_o he_o 2_o with_o many_o trouble_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o providence_n though_o they_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n what_o trouble_v in_o his_o house_n ensue_v david_n presumptuous_a sin_n his_o daughter_n ravish_v amnon_n slay_v in_o his_o drunkenness_n absolom_n drive_v he_o to_o shift_v for_o his_o life_n his_o subject_n desert_n he_o 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 11_o 12._o ely_n son_n slay_v israel_n discomfit_v the_o ark_n take_v his_o daughter_n die_v in_o child-bearing_a the_o old_a man_n break_v his_o neck_n do_v not_o think_v your_o estate_n will_v bear_v you_o out_o sin_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n by_o whosoever_o commit_v 6._o we_o shall_v short_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n where_o every_o man_n qualification_n must_v be_v judge_v whether_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n how_o soon_o it_o may_v come_v about_o we_o can_v tell_v most_o will_v be_v take_v ere_o they_o think_v of_o it_o therefore_o the_o word_n fond_a be_v often_o use_v 2_o cor._n 5.3_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a 2_o pet._n 3.14_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n phil._n 4.9_o well_o then_o 1._o let_v we_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 2._o fear_v god_n get_v a_o single_a heart_n col._n 3.23_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n 3._o work_v righteousness_n 1_o john_n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a you_o must_v do_v wrong_a to_o none_o good_a to_o all_o charge_v yourselves_o to_o practise_v this_o great_a duty_n a_o sermon_n on_o mark_n four_o 24_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v what_o one_o say_v of_o law_n be_v true_a of_o sermon_n that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a law_n make_v but_o there_o need_v one_o good_a law_n to_o put_v they_o all_o in_o execution_n so_o there_o be_v many_o good_a sermon_n but_o there_o want_v one_o good_a one_o to_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o practice_n this_o scripture_n conduce_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v a_o special_a admonition_n touch_v the_o right_a way_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o duty_n 2._o the_o reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n intimate_v in_o two_o proverb_n for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v 1._o the_o duty_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o luke_n 8.18_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v and_o take_v heed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o what_o you_o hear_v so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n most_o true_a as_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n most_o necessary_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n to_o your_o happiness_n you_o be_v utter_o undo_v without_o it_o most_o excellent_a as_o be_v about_o the_o great_a matter_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n 2._o the_o reason_n express_v in_o a_o proverb_n and_o a_o promise_v ground_v upon_o a_o proverb_n 1._o a_o proverb_n with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o this_o passage_n be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o as_o a_o threaten_a matth._n 7.2_o for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_n you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o sometime_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o different_o apply_v to_o
the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o witness_v objective_o and_o effective_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la argumenti_fw-la &_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la efficientis_fw-la causa_fw-la by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o by_o way_n of_o causal_a efficiency_n objective_o if_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n frame_v my_o heart_n to_o love_n and_o honour_n and_o fear_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o sure_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o where_o these_o be_v sincere_a love_n to_o god_n prevail_v 1_o john_n 4_o 13._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o so_o for_o honour_n it_o be_v else_o but_o a_o empty_a title_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o then_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n so_o for_o fear_n or_o childlike_a reverence_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o offend_v he_o psal._n 103.13_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o his_o child_n and_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v equivalent_a expression_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n i_o illustrate_v by_o that_o jer._n 35.6_o and_o they_o say_v we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n neither_o you_o nor_o your_o son_n for_o ever_o so_o for_o obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n eph._n 5.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n so_o for_o delight_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o rom._n 8.15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n this_o 〈◊〉_d most_o feel_v in_o prayer_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v judas_n 20._o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o we_o have_v the_o near_a familiarity_n with_o god_n whilst_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v carry_v to_o god_n as_o light_a body_n move_v upward_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o evidence_n but_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o sight_n or_o sense_n of_o this_o if_o he_o be_v not_o grieve_v and_o ill_o treat_v but_o his_o sanctify_a motion_n be_v obey_v he_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o much_o joy_n and_o peace_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v faithful_o do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o break_v our_o confidence_n the_o bare_a affliction_n or_o the_o greatness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o your_o affliction_n shall_v not_o for_o these_o sharp_a affliction_n be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o this_o relation_n as_o the_o instance_n of_o christ_n show_v but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o discipline_n the_o exhortation_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o child_n heb._n 12.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n god_n child_n must_v look_v to_o be_v chastened_a neither_o must_v our_o father_n hand_n be_v slight_v nor_o must_v we_o faint_v under_o it_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n god_n seem_v to_o cast_v off_o they_o who_o he_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n hosea_n 4.17_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o but_o he_o love_v who_o he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v the_o rod_n of_o correction_n will_v not_o whole_o be_v lay_v aside_o while_o god_n child_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o it_o any_o more_o because_o than_o we_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o sanctify_v but_o here_o you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o family_n certain_o you_o must_v not_o question_v his_o love_n because_o something_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o your_o desire_n god_n be_v a_o father_n when_o he_o frown_v and_o when_o he_o smile_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n his_o love_n do_v not_o alter_v with_o our_o condition_n the_o comfort_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o for_o such_o a_o time_n only_o 4._o because_o of_o our_o imperfection_n both_o in_o holiness_n and_o comfort_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n when_o we_o can_v see_v our_o interest_n in_o his_o special_a fatherly_a love_n alas_o most_o be_v so_o ill_o settle_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o every_o notable_a affliction_n revive_v our_o guilty_a fear_n as_o the_o sareptan_n say_v to_o elijah_n when_o her_o child_n die_v be_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o slay_v my_o son_n 1_o king_n 17.18_o she_o look_v upon_o that_o sad_a providence_n as_o a_o judgement_n for_o her_o sin_n so_o if_o god_n awaken_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n beside_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o may_v justify_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o needless_o severe_a yea_o some_o have_v so_o sin_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o filii_fw-la irae_fw-la child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o they_o be_v filii_fw-la sub_fw-la irâ_fw-la child_n under_o wrath_n though_o they_o need_v no_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n yet_o they_o have_v grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o walk_v inordinate_o therefore_o their_o business_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n just_o correct_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o sin_n micah_n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n to_o renew_v their_o claim_n and_o promise_v great_a loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n for_o the_o future_a jer._n 3.19_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o they_o must_v get_v their_o wound_n heal_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o they_o sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o get_v a_o renew_a grant_n of_o it_o and_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o adoption_n 5._o if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v quite_o stranger_n to_o god_n such_o providence_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o begin_v the_o relation_n before_o they_o be_v over_o as_o they_o be_v help_n to_o repentance_n and_o recovery_n upon_o the_o serious_a work_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o lord_n may_v be_v find_v as_o a_o father_n and_o admit_v you_o into_o his_o family_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n love_v who_o he_o chasten_v heb._n 12_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n in_o god_n the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n the_o one_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n the_o other_o after_o he_o have_v make_v we_o amiable_a some_o god_n choose_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n isa._n 48.10_o behold_v i_o have_v refine_v thou_o but_o not_o with_o silver_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n the_o hot_a furnace_n be_v god_n workhouse_n the_o most_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v form_v there_o manasseh_n paul_n the_o jailor_n in_o the_o act_n when_o the_o prodigal_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o
fear_v heb._n 5.7_o be_v you_o mock_v revile_v buffet_v contumelious_o use_v so_o be_v christ._n be_v you_o scourge_v put_v to_o death_n by_o violence_n so_o be_v christ._n 2._o from_o the_o manner_n with_o meekness_n and_o constancy_n with_o meekness_n not_o as_o swine_n but_o as_o sheep_n isa._n 53.7_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o though_o he_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o kind_n offend_v either_o god_n or_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v handle_v as_o a_o sinner_n and_o when_o foul_a crime_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o do_v not_o repay_v his_o slanderer_n in_o their_o own_o coin_n but_o resign_v himself_o to_o god_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o his_o persecutor_n as_o he_o see_v fit_v he_o vent_v no_o carnal_a passion_n so_o for_o constancy_n he_o continue_v till_o all_o be_v finish_v and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.8_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v not_o but_o stay_v there_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o descend_v from_o our_o cross_n and_o free_v ourselves_o from_o tribulation_n by_o sin_n till_o all_o be_v finish_v if_o god_n keep_v we_o long_o in_o a_o oppress_a state_n without_o relief_n or_o deliverance_n do_v not_o make_v haste_n but_o tarry_v his_o leisure_n if_o by_o providence_n you_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v bear_v your_o cross_n as_o long_o as_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o continue_v it_o to_o you_o if_o it_o be_v a_o long_a imprisonment_n a_o long_a tedious_a sickness_n or_o any_o other_o affliction_n do_v not_o descend_v from_o your_o cross_n till_o god_n take_v it_o off_o and_o help_v not_o yourselves_o by_o sin_n out_o of_o affliction_n 3._o from_o the_o end_n the_o bitter_a trouble_n will_v at_o length_n have_v a_o end_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n all_o his_o day_n tempt_v despise_a persecute_a censure_v scourge_v crucify_a but_o at_o length_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v finish_v come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o triumph_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o calamity_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o finish_v our_o course_n with_o perseverance_n and_o patience_n that_o at_o the_o last_o we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o sorrow_n his_o laborious_a pilgrimage_n be_v now_o over_o and_o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v over_o also_o christ_n life_n be_v a_o continual_a cross_n and_o constant_a affliction_n but_o at_o length_n all_o be_v finish_v and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o thirty_o three_o year_n recompense_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o great_a fruit_n and_o success_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o be_v a_o little_a momemtary_n suffer_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o eternity_n for_o a_o little_a while_o he_o be_v the_o despise_n of_o man_n and_o the_o leave_v off_o of_o the_o people_n but_o afterward_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n the_o perfidious_a jew_n rejoice_v for_o a_o while_n but_o a_o sad_a reckon_v come_v afterward_o judas_n have_v a_o small_a time_n to_o enjoy_v his_o thirty_o piece_n pilate_n within_o a_o while_n rue_v his_o facility_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o to_o affliction_n holy_o suffer_v stay_v a_o little_a and_o all_o the_o bitter_a part_n will_v be_v over_o 4._o all_o be_v fulfil_v which_o god_n determine_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o no_o more_o ransom_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v our_o debt_n be_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n have_v no_o more_o demand_n to_o we_o sin_n satan_n and_o death_n be_v spoil_v and_o disarm_v and_o way_n be_v make_v for_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v own_v as_o come_v from_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v the_o main_a circumstance_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v explain_v it_o a_o little_a 1._o negative_o 2._o positive_o 1._o negative_o and_o there_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n himself_n and_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n himself_o not_o as_o if_o all_o the_o necessary_a act_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v now_o past_a death_n be_v just_a at_o hand_n and_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o expressionâ—_n his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o abasement_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exaltation_n shall_v come_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o satisfy_a justice_n he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v whatever_o be_v do_v afterward_o be_v by_o way_n of_o reward_n not_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o glory_n that_o be_v for_o our_o more_o abundant_a comfort_n his_o resurrection_n be_v his_o solemn_a acquittance_n our_o surety_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n his_o ascension_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o friend_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o appear_v for_o we_o heb._n 8.12_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o a_o glorify_a and_o exalt_a condition_n he_o may_v powerful_o apply_v his_o purchase_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n communicate_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o believer_n and_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o judgement_n to_o bless_v and_o reward_v his_o people_n and_o to_o punish_v his_o enemy_n but_o all_o the_o suffering_n be_v now_o complete_v or_o about_o to_o be_v complete_v which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v not_o so_o finish_v but_o that_o something_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o creature_n though_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o application_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n be_v sufficient_a but_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o mean_n of_o apply_v be_v partly_o internal_a which_o qualify_v the_o subject_a and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o atonement_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o also_o new_a obedience_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o both_o for_o repentance_n be_v a_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o faith_n a_o thankful_a own_n of_o our_o redeemer_n by_o who_o we_o return_v and_o if_o we_o be_v serious_a and_o real_a all_o will_v end_v in_o new_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n or_o else_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o wrath_n still_o faith_n be_v necessary_a rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n repentance_n be_v necessary_a act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a heb._n 5.9_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o partly_o external_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o word_n john_n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o life_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o he_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o baptism_n we_o profess_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n or_o to_o apply_v he_o to_o ourselves_o as_o a_o garment_n to_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o come_v more_o abundant_o to_o take_v part_n in_o this_o consolation_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o blâ—ss_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v hereby_o we_o be_v solemn_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o
the_o creation_n and_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v so_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v down_o till_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n he_o continue_v increase_v our_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o everlasting_a sabbatism_n when_o sin_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o his_o work_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n jude_n 24._o but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o all_o be_v perfect_v 1._o love_n to_o his_o father_n john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o christ_n love_v the_o father_n with_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n belove_v by_o he_o therefore_o when_o this_o cup_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o father_n he_o will_v drink_v it_o off_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n 2._o love_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 5.25_o 26._o even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o to_o he_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o church_n be_v give_v for_o a_o spouse_n to_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o only_o cleanse_v it_o but_o make_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n eph._n 5.27_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o he_o to_o wash_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n because_o jacob_n love_v rachel_n he_o serve_v seven_o year_n for_o she_o in_o heat_n and_o frost_n by_o night_n and_o day_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o she_o gen._n 29.20_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n love_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o endure_v all_o these_o indignity_n and_o grievous_a passion_n 3._o he_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o eminent_a glory_n set_v before_o he_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v now_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n though_o the_o way_n be_v rough_a the_o prize_n be_v excellent_a and_o so_o he_o run_v through_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o shame_n and_o attain_v the_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n he_o endure_v cruel_a pain_n in_o his_o body_n and_o bitter_a sorrow_n in_o his_o soul_n such_o as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v suffer_v never_o any_o angel_n can_v have_v bear_v as_o he_o do_v so_o dear_o do_v it_o cost_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o which_o in_o all_o this_o do_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v he_o be_v the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o namely_o that_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o suffering_n so_o that_o his_o burden_n be_v make_v the_o light_a and_o his_o sorrow_n much_o abate_v oh_o let_v we_o think_v of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lessen_v his_o love_n to_o we_o for_o he_o need_v not_o to_o put_v himself_o into_o this_o condition_n herein_o he_o be_v our_o example_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o sweeten_v the_o cross_n and_o as_o our_o mediator_n he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 2._o let_v it_o raise_v in_o we_o a_o confidence_n of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v for_o christ_n express_v himself_o as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o triumph_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v rom._n 5.9_o much_o more_o then_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v gal._n 4.4_o 5._o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n satan_n be_v vanquish_v john_n 12.31_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o gild_n be_v remove_v eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n sin_n be_v subdue_v rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n death_n be_v unstinge_v 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56_o 57_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o curse_n be_v remove_v gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o sure_o where_o christ_n begin_v he_o will_v make_v a_o end_n we_o can_v have_v too_o high_a thought_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o â—lood_o of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n cleanse_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n let_v we_o stand_v still_o now_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o echo_n to_o christ_n cry_n it_o be_v finish_v it_o be_v finish_v what_o can_v the_o law_n crave_v more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o will_v make_v we_o perfect_a as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n if_o this_o will_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o christ_n have_v so_o far_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o acceptance_n for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o his_o grace_n upon_o god_n term_n 3._o let_v it_o quicken_v we_o to_o perseverance_n in_o our_o duty_n notwithstanding_o suffering_n till_o all_o be_v end_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n if_o christ_n out_o of_o love_n to_o we_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.39_o 4._o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o death_n it_o finish_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n as_o christ_n show_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n isa._n 57.2_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n believer_n have_v a_o joy_n set_v before_o they_o as_o well_o as_o christ._n the_o wicked_a can_v say_v it_o be_v finish_v their_o evil_n be_v then_o begin_v 5._o let_v we_o believe_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o event_n show_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o long_o before_o foretell_v the_o holy-ghost_n can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o can_v god_n lie_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o well_o as_o these_o which_o be_v past_a those_o who_o live_v before_o christ_n time_n have_v not_o such_o a_o experiment_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o we_o have_v we_o have_v see_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n let_v we_o so_o fix_v our_o mind_n on_o future_a thing_n as_o to_o draw_v they_o
heb._n 2.15_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n at_o death_n these_o fear_n be_v more_o active_a and_o pungent_a 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o surprise_v the_o guilty_a soul_n with_o great_a horror_n and_o distraction_n then_o they_o be_v summon_v to_o their_o great_a account_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a why_o shall_v man_n be_v afraid_a of_o torment_n after_o death_n they_o anticipate_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v not_o as_o it_o put_v a_o period_n unto_o their_o natural_a comfort_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o everlasting_a misery_n 4._o the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o this_o argument_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2_o thess._n 1.5_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o future_a estate_n there_o be_v a_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o first_o and_o fountain-being_a how_o do_v we_o come_v to_o be_v for_o nothing_o can_v make_v itself_o or_o how_o do_v the_o world_n fall_v into_o this_o order_n this_o god_n be_v just_a for_o all_o perfection_n be_v in_o the_o first_o be_v if_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v just_a we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 3.5_o 6._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o government_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a or_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o difference_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n between_o the_o wicked_a and_o obedient_a it_o seem_v uncomely_a when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o prov._n 26.1_o as_o snow_n in_o summer_n and_o as_o rain_v in_o harvest_n so_o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool._n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v exalt_v man_n look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o uncouth_a thing_n now_o this_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o full_o dispense_v in_o this_o world_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n competent_a thereunto_o yea_o rather_o the_o best_a be_v exercise_v with_o poverty_n disgrace_n scorn_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n their_o person_n molest_v their_o name_n cast_v out_o as_o odious_a when_o the_o wicked_a live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n and_o oppress_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n therefore_o since_o god_n justice_n do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n here_o there_o be_v another_o life_n wherein_o he_o will_v do_v it_o otherwise_o we_o must_v deny_v all_o providence_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o concern_v himself_o in_o humane_a affair_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v break_v his_o law_n oppress_v his_o people_n and_o no_o great_a harm_n will_v come_v of_o it_o zeph._n 1.12_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil._n and_o god_n will_v seem_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a yea_o rather_o partial_a to_o the_o evil_a and_o to_o favour_v the_o wicked_a more_o than_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o a_o diminution_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n psal._n 11.6_o 7._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n but_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o obedience_n will_v be_v man_n loss_n and_o ruin_n and_o so_o god_n will_v be_v the_o worst_a master_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a they_o that_o forsake_v the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n hazard_v all_o their_o natural_a interest_n row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v be_v ill_o provide_v for_o by_o their_o religion_n therefore_o there_o be_v another_o life_n wherein_o god_n will_v reward_v his_o people_n second_o i_o shall_v urge_v other_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o sy_n the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n argue_v the_o immortality_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v capable_a 1._o of_o civil_a arts._n 2._o of_o own_v the_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n 3._o of_o know_v immortality_n and_o matter_n of_o everlasting_a consequence_n 4._o of_o know_v god_n and_o his_o attribute_n 5._o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 6._o of_o a_o sweet_a familiar_a communion_n with_o he_o let_v we_o see_v how_o all_o these_o capacity_n will_v prove_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o be_v capable_a of_o civil_a art_n will_v prove_v the_o soul_n spiritual_a substance_n far_o excel_v the_o beast_n in_o dignity_n for_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o witty_a invention_n as_o grammar_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o rhetoric_n to_o form_n and_o polish_v our_o speech_n logic_n to_o refine_v our_o reason_n ethic_n to_o order_v our_o manner_n medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o distemper_n of_o our_o body_n by_o physics_n or_o by_o natural_a philosophy_n it_o know_v all_o kind_n of_o thing_n all_o rank_n of_o being_n from_o god_n and_o angel_n to_o the_o small_a worm_n yea_o it_o acquire_v such_o skill_n as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o its_o own_o benefit_n james_n 3.7_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o serpent_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v of_o mankind_n the_o power_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n be_v large_a and_o reach_v through_o the_o whole_a creation_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o man_n master_v they_o now_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v but_o that_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n different_a from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n job_n 35.11_o he_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o will_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n solomon_n put_v the_o question_n eccles._n 3.21_o who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n mark_v there_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n go_v downward_o there_o be_v a_o ascent_n ascribe_v to_o the_o one_o and_o a_o descent_n to_o the_o other_o upward_o imply_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n downward_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n the_o humane_a soul_n ascend_v to_o god_n the_o universal_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n take_v its_o lot_n among_o all_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v at_o length_n resolve_v into_o earth_n water_n and_o air._n in_o the_o creation_n god_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n into_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n not_o so_o of_o the_o beast_n so_o in_o the_o dissolution_n the_o one_o return_v to_o god_n the_o other_o leave_v off_o to_o exist_v and_o when_o they_o die_v they_o be_v no_o more_o 2._o it_o be_v capable_a of_o own_v the_o distinction_n between_o moral_a good_a and_o evil._n he_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o man_n for_o to_o love_v or_o hate_n god_n be_v not_o indifferent_a nor_o to_o kill_v a_o neighbour_n or_o hunt_v a_o hare_n in_o the_o wood_n to_o use_v lawful_a matrimony_n or_o for_o a_o man_n to_o pollute_v himself_o either_o with_o promiscuous_a or_o incestuous_a embrace_n now_o if_o our_o soul_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n they_o can_v have_v no_o such_o apprehension_n or_o conception_n the_o beast_n know_v pain_n and_o pleasure_n but_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o be_v sensible_a to_o every_o one_o that_o consider_v they_o but_o man_n have_v rom._n 2.14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n well_o then_o man_n have_v a_o life_n beyond_o this_o a_o further_a end_n of_o his_o action_n than_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n to_o who_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n whether_o he_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil._n for_o a_o conscience_n suppose_v a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n
away_o the_o party_n displease_v and_o provoke_v be_v god_n and_o the_o party_n defile_v be_v the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v by_o his_o law_n upon_o disobedience_n be_v conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o death_n and_o punishment_n and_o debar_v from_o all_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o it_o can_v have_v any_o sound_a peace_n till_o it_o know_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v again_o into_o term_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o that_o sin_n have_v make_v we_o filthy_a and_o loathsome_a to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v please_v he_o nor_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v it_o psal._n 14.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o job_n 15.14_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o but_o conscience_n be_v in_o part_n sensible_a of_o it_o so_o that_o a_o sinner_n have_v a_o secret_a dread_a and_o shiness_fw-mi of_o god_n especial_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o actual_a sin_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n i_o know_v general_o man_n look_v to_o the_o foulness_n and_o cleanness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o stain_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o we_o can_v always_o exempt_v no_o not_o the_o worst_a from_o a_o secret_a sense_n of_o this_o however_o our_o misery_n and_o happiness_n depend_v upon_o god_n judgement_n not_o our_o own_o if_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n all_o of_o we_o be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a lie_v in_o our_o blood_n defile_v with_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v and_o the_o filthy_a vileness_n of_o sin_n yet_o indwelling_a this_o be_v evident_a we_o be_v miserable_a enough_o till_o god_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n and_o this_o misery_n be_v the_o deep_a because_o man_n love_v what_o god_n loathe_v as_o the_o swine_n love_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n loathsome_a to_o we_o we_o count_v sin_n a_o bravery_n when_o it_o be_v the_o great_a impurity_n a_o filthiness_n deep_o ingrain_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o easy_o wash_v away_o both_o as_o to_o the_o gild_n as_o also_o to_o the_o stain_n and_o â—lot_n 2._o this_o be_v our_o misery_n christ_n come_v to_o wash_v we_o and_o with_o no_o other_o laver_n than_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o a_o priest_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o remedy_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n must_v have_v a_o noble_a and_o excellent_a cause_n that_o blood_n be_v necessary_a appear_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o typical_a expiation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o no_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n be_v evident_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o party_n displease_v and_o provoke_v who_o be_v god_n the_o party_n defile_v the_o immortal_a spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o righteous_a and_o eternal_a law_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o he_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o heb._n 9.13_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n enough_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n partly_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o its_o own_o manifold_a worth_n and_o value_n as_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n partly_o by_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o act_n do_v in_o our_o nature_n of_o the_o great_a obedience_n and_o self-denial_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o so_o god_n be_v full_o repair_v in_o point_n of_o honour_n 3._o this_o sacrifice_n thus_o offer_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o sinful_a man_n as_o a_o full_a price_n and_o merit_n to_o procure_v for_o we_o both_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n we_o need_v both_o be_v pollute_v both_o with_o the_o gild_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n both_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o a_o sensible_a conscience_n or_o a_o awaken_v sinner_n who_o be_v in_o the_o next_o capacity_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrifice_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v break_v his_o leg_n be_v not_o only_o trouble_v with_o the_o pain_n but_o will_v have_v it_o set_v right_a again_o both_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o wash_v and_o both_o be_v effectual_o accomplish_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bloody_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v obtain_v both_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bloody_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o pardon_n and_o restitution_n to_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n rom._n 5.1_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n 4._o beside_o the_o impetration_n of_o this_o benefit_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o application_n the_o sacrifice_n have_v power_n to_o purge_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n the_o procure_n of_o the_o power_n be_v the_o impetration_n which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o actual_a pardon_n and_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o then_o he_o interpose_v the_o merit_n then_o be_v the_o first_o grant_v make_v or_o liberty_n give_v but_o then_o for_o the_o application_n it_o be_v apply_v when_o we_o submit_v to_o those_o term_n that_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o our_o redeemer_n and_o god_n as_o our_o supreme_a judge_n and_o lawgiver_n as_o when_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v believe_v and_o depend_v on_o and_o plead_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o brokenhearted_a manner_n and_o improve_v to_o thankfulness_n and_o resolution_n to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o creator_n then_o be_v sin_n actual_o pardon_v and_o our_o heart_n cleanse_v he_o do_v not_o pardon_n nor_o cleanse_v nor_o sanctify_v as_o soon_o as_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n until_o it_o be_v effectual_o apply_v to_o the_o filthy_a soul_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o serious_a and_o brokenhearted_a repentance_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v bewail_v our_o sin_n depend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n sue_v out_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o by_o prayer_n psal._n 51.2_o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n extinguish_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n by_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o all_o holy_a mean_n and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n
some_o stricture_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o therefore_o though_o for_o a_o time_n while_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v upon_o their_o trial_n the_o good_a be_v not_o regard_v nor_o the_o bad_a punish_v yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v always_o so_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v in_o a_o afflict_a and_o distress_a condition_n and_o the_o wicked_a prosperous_a 2._o come_v we_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o hate_v evil_a and_o love_n that_o which_o be_v good_a sure_o god_n be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a or_o more_o partial_a to_o the_o evil_a than_o to_o the_o good_n that_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n and_o such_o a_o diminution_n of_o god_n holiness_n as_o shall_v be_v abhor_v by_o every_o good_a christian._n no_o he_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal._n 5.5_o and_o again_o psal._n 11.7_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o well_o then_o wherein_o be_v this_o love_n and_o hatred_n demonstrate_v god_n do_v not_o open_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o present_a deal_n with_o the_o rebellious_a and_o the_o righteous_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o his_o final_a deal_v with_o the_o wicked_a oppressor_n of_o his_o people_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v upright_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v for_o in_o this_o life_n this_o love_n and_o hatred_n be_v not_o sufficient_o express_v not_o his_o hatred_n against_o the_o wicked_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v competent_a thereunto_o nor_o his_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v often_o expose_v to_o bitter_a suffering_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o favour_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o external_a providence_n than_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o come_v when_o he_o will_v show_v his_o love_n to_o the_o good_a in_o make_v they_o everlasting_o happy_a and_o his_o detestation_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o eternal_a torment_n 3._o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o government_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o difference_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n between_o the_o disobedient_a and_o the_o righteous_a conscience_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o check_v and_o cheer_v as_o we_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil._n heathen_n have_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v thought_n which_o the_o apostle_n urge_v as_o a_o evidence_n to_o the_o gentile_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v rom._n 2.15_o 16._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n if_o every_o man_n thought_n do_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v he_o respective_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o action_n than_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n a_o sense_n of_o this_o different_a retribution_n notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v as_o natural_o implant_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o notion_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o a_o man_n be_v as_o sensible_a of_o a_o difference_n between_o comely_a and_o base_a as_o between_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a only_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v soon_o corrupt_v than_o the_o notion_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n however_o the_o work_n of_o conscience_n can_v utter_o be_v choke_v and_o deaden_v in_o any_o though_o most_o man_n seek_v to_o stifle_v it_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o it_o be_v oftentime_o unheard_a the_o very_a profane_a have_v hide_v fear_n frequent_o revive_v in_o they_o because_o of_o these_o retribution_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o tender_a man_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o such_o as_o be_v extreme_o debauch_v and_o corrupt_v and_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o be_v as_o corrupt_v as_o themselves_o well_o then_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a of_o a_o reward_n and_o punishment_n but_o this_o be_v not_o full_o nor_o universal_o dispense_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o rather_o the_o worst_a be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v most_o here_o when_o the_o good_a be_v keep_v in_o a_o low_a and_o bare_a condition_n and_o that_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a case_n the_o worst_a do_v not_o only_o differ_v from_o the_o best_a but_o be_v permit_v to_o triumph_v over_o they_o now_o no_o righteous_a governor_n will_v suffer_v his_o disobedient_a subject_n to_o persecute_v those_o who_o most_o careful_o obey_v he_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o remedy_v it_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o may_v permit_v it_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o then_o amends_o and_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v wrongful_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a be_v reserve_v to_o future_a punishment_n and_o the_o godly_a to_o future_a reward_n 4._o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v incline_v to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o creature_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o his_o bounty_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o certain_o if_o any_o recover_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o contemn_v all_o their_o natural_a interest_n for_o his_o sake_n certain_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v good_a and_o kind_a to_o they_o a_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n serve_v god_n for_o nought_o and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o first_o maxim_n of_o religion_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o next_o to_o his_o be_v we_o believe_v his_o bounty_n that_o god_n service_n first_o or_o last_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o good_a account_n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o because_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n begrudge_v every_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n all_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o god_n we_o say_v with_o judas_n what_o need_v this_o waste_n the_o same_o opinion_n that_o seneca_n have_v of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n the_o same_o thought_n have_v carnal_a man_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v a_o foolish_a people_n quia_fw-la septimam_fw-la aetatis_fw-la partem_fw-la perdunt_fw-la vacando_fw-la because_o a_o full_a seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n be_v lose_v in_o idleness_n and_o rest._n while_o man_n be_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o such_o thought_n they_o will_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n that_o be_v great_a and_o worthy_a and_o therefore_o to_o confute_v this_o false_a conceit_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n the_o superficial_a service_n he_o get_v from_o we_o have_v its_o reward_n he_o give_v many_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o slight_a fashion_n as_o he_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n upon_o ahab_n mock-humiliation_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o and_o his_o present_a providence_n plain_o declare_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o god_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o nought_o he_o plead_v by_o the_o prophet_n against_o this_o people_n for_o their_o sorry_a service_n and_o contemptuous_a usage_n of_o he_o mal._n 1.10_o who_o be_v there_o even_o among_o you_o that_o will_v shut_v the_o door_n for_o nought_o neither_o do_v you_o kindle_v fire_n on_o my_o altar_n for_o nought_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n neither_o will_v i_o accept_v a_o offer_n at_o your_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v not_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o door_n for_o nought_o nor_o the_o levite_n that_o kindle_v the_o fire_n nor_o the_o priest_n attend_v upon_o the_o burn_a offering_n for_o nought_o they_o be_v all_o well_o reward_v with_o tithe_n portion_n and_o oblation_n and_o this_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o appointment_n and_o allowance_n and_o again_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v sincere_o though_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a it_o have_v its_o reward_n mat._n 10.42_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o
heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n observe_v there_o the_o save_n of_o noah_n from_o the_o flood_n be_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n the_o flood_n drown_v and_o destroy_v the_o impenitent_a world_n but_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark._n we_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n threaten_v by_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o prepare_v a_o ark_n diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v for_o our_o safety_n than_o we_o become_v hâ—irs_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v accept_v by_o god_n and_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o depend_v thereupon_o it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o vast_a charge_n and_o a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o self-denying_a obedience_n to_o prepare_v a_o ark._n so_o true_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o obedience_n we_o read_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16.26_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o its_o rule_n and_o warrant_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o the_o hear_v of_o faith_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o iâ—_n believe_v now_o all_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n require_v may_v be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o look_v as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o work_v require_v by_o the_o law_n be_v all_o one_o so_o to_o be_v justine_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v all_o one_o also_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o the_o new_a covenant_n require_v as_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n now_o it_o require_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n act_n â—7_z 30_o he_o have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v because_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n we_o be_v to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o the_o judgement_n which_o will_v be_v either_o of_o condemnation_n or_o justification_n so_o the_o new_a covenant_n require_v faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n john_n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n so_o it_o require_v new_a obedience_n heb._n 5.9_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o none_o be_v qualify_v for_o eternal_a liâ—e_z but_o those_o who_o perform_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o be_v require_v but_o only_o sincere_a and_o upright_a and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v sincere_o holy_a not_o only_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o pardon_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o new_a covenant_n gift_n act._n 5.32_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o well_o then_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o full_a benefit_n of_o christ_n merit_n repentance_n towards_o god_n faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o all_o these_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o expression_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n only_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o concur_v different_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n by_o itself_o of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n faith_n repentance_n and_o our_o obedience_n only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o application_n and_o in_o the_o application_n the_o introduction_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o right_n by_o new_a obedience_n yea_o in_o the_o introduction_n repentance_n respect_v god_n and_o faith_n christ_n act._n 20.21_o testify_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greeâ—s_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n we_o return_v to_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o we_o may_v love_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o love_n faith_n respect_v christ_n as_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n who_o have_v open_v the_o way_n for_o our_o return_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o reconciliation_n wrought_v between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o return_v by_o the_o renew_n grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n come_v to_o god_n and_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n be_v our_o end_n christ_n be_v our_o way_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o chief_a part_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v procure_v this_o covenant_n for_o we_o for_o who_o sake_n only_a god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o repent_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o after_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n do_v for_o his_o sake_n only_o accept_v of_o we_o and_o give_v we_o our_o reward_n these_o be_v not_o coordinate_a cause_n but_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v subordinate_a to_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n ii_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n build_v upon_o it_o or_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o they_o be_v pardon_n and_o life_n 1._o certain_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n if_o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o for_o now_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n then_o certain_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o special_a branch_n of_o this_o felicity_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o salvation_n or_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v for_o the_o justify_v call_v therefore_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o you_o have_v both_o together_o act_v 26.18_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n these_o two_o benefit_n be_v most_o necessary_a the_o one_o to_o allay_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o guilty_a creature_n the_o other_o to_o gratify_v his_o desire_n of_o happiness_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o plant_v the_o gospel_n they_o propound_v this_o motive_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 13.38_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o other_o of_o life_n eternal_a 2_o tim._n 1.10_o that_o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n these_o two_o benefit_n give_v we_o the_o great_a support_n and_o comfort_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o trouble_n our_o trouble_n be_v either_o inward_a or_o outward_a against_o trouble_n of_o mind_n or_o inward_a trouble_n we_o be_v support_v by_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o against_o outward_a trouble_n we_o be_v support_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n be_v secure_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a again_o both_o be_v eminent_o accomplish_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o righteousness_n of_o
faith_n stand_v we_o in_o most_o stead_n act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v deliverance_n from_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o other_o we_o have_v not_o only_o right_a but_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a glory_n what_o be_v our_o whole_a scope_n but_o to_o be_v absolve_v by_o christ_n at_o last_o and_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n final_o these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v to_o obviate_v their_o mistake_n who_o think_v indeed_o that_o faith_n and_o it_o may_v be_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o pardon_v or_o to_o dissolve_v our_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n but_o not_o new_a obedience_n but_o in_o their_o place_n all_o the_o condition_n be_v necessary_a they_o think_v new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o eternal_a life_n but_o not_o to_o justification_n but_o salvation_n be_v as_o gracious_a a_o act_n of_o mercy_n as_o free_a and_o undeserved_a a_o gift_n as_o pardon_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n eternal_a life_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wage_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o merit_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o proper_a a_o part_n yea_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o wait_v for_o and_o not_o enjoy_v iii_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o business_n in_o urge_v believer_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n i_o answer_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v either_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o what_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a 1._o what_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o he_o do_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o of_o mean_n and_o end_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o hope_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v it_o now_o this_o he_o do_v external_o and_o internal_o 1._o external_o and_o by_o way_n of_o objective_a evidence_n all_o the_o certainty_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n act_v 5.32_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o john_n 15._o 26_o 27._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n mark_v in_o both_o these_o place_n the_o two_o solemn_a witness_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o principal_a the_o other_o ministerial_a the_o one_o declare_v doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o other_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o christ_n say_n and_o do_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o consort_v with_o they_o and_o be_v give_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o god_n own_v it_o from_o heaven_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o open_v man_n eye_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o powerful_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n these_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n shed_v abroad_o upon_o man_n be_v a_o notable_a conviction_n to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n this_o do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o conviction_n by_o the_o spirit_n shed_v abroad_o and_o pour_v forth_o on_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o internal_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n which_o make_v the_o former_a testimony_n effectual_a so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1.17_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o thing_n these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a a_o object_n a_o medium_fw-la a_o faculty_n as_o in_o outward_a sight_n a_o object_n that_o may_v be_v see_v a_o convenient_a light_n to_o represent_v it_o and_o make_v the_o object_n perspicuous_a a_o organ_n or_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o object_n you_o bid_v a_o man_n see_v nothing_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o medium_fw-la a_o due_a light_n to_o represent_v it_o as_o in_o a_o fog_n or_o at_o midnight_n the_o sharp_a sight_n can_v see_v nothing_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o faculty_n neither_o the_o object_n nor_o medium_fw-la will_v avail_v a_o blindman_n can_v see_v any_o thing_n at_o noonday_n now_o here_o be_v a_o object_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n a_o convenient_a light_n it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faculty_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v see_v both_o way_n and_o end_n the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o future_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n alas_o without_o this_o sight_n we_o busy_a ourselves_o about_o vanity_n and_o childish_a toy_n and_o never_o mind_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a certain_o we_o can_v have_v no_o save_a understanding_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n neither_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n so_o as_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v hold_v to_o they_o or_o how_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o true_a believer_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o do_v not_o only_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o reality_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o our_o holiness_n but_o by_o his_o powerful_a operation_n frame_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o faith_n itself_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o so_o be_v repentance_n and_o obedience_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o into_o their_o mind_n moses_n his_o law_n be_v write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o a_o rule_n without_o they_o but_o christ_n law_n on_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o draw_v and_o incline_v they_o to_o obey_v it_o the_o renew_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v prepare_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o and_o his_o exciting_a grace_n do_v quicken_v we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o profess_v to_o live_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v inexcusable_a if_o we_o do_v not_o bestir_v ourselves_o and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n and_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o we_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n do_v most_o natural_o put_v we_o upon_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n these_o thing_n agree_v most_o with_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v carnal_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o god_n command_v continue_v the_o spirit_n incline_v to_o obedience_n to_o they_o but_o a_o better_a law_n be_v enact_v by_o christ_n the_o spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n suit_v his_o operation_n according_o for_o he_o come_v into_o we_o as_o christ_n spirit_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o glorify_v i_o john_n 16.14_o all_o that_o he_o do_v accord_v with_o christ_n as_o christ_n will_n do_v with_o the_o father_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v pardon_n and_o life_n 1._o as_o to_o pardon_n he_o be_v the_o comforter_n he_o come_v
great_a salvation_n jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clean_o how_o long_o shall_v vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 20._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a prov._n 22.15_o foolishness_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n 3._o stupidity_n deut._n 29.3_o 4._o the_o great_a temptation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o sign_n and_o those_o great_a miracle_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n 4._o obstinacy_n ezech._n 11.19_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh._n there_o be_v wilfulness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 5._o enmity_n both_o to_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 2._o as_o to_o inferior_a thing_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v off_o from_o god_n it_o go_v after_o vain_a thing_n 1_o sam._n 12.21_o and_o turn_v you_o not_o aside_o for_o than_o shall_v you_o go_v after_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v nor_o deliver_v for_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o so_o the_o heart_n grow_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 3.15_o whole_o carry_v out_o to_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n now_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v within_o such_o a_o heart_n gen._n 6.5_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o this_o be_v the_o mint_n that_o be_v always_o at_o work_n there_o be_v no_o respite_n by_o day_n nor_o by_o night_n sin_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o day_n and_o play_v in_o the_o fancy_n all_o night_n there_o be_v no_o truce_n in_o this_o warfare_n 2._o what_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n mark_v 7.21_o 22._o for_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n lasciviousness_n a_o evil_a eye_n blasphemy_n pride_n foolishness_n all_o these_o thing_n come_v from_o within_o and_o defile_v the_o man._n this_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v here_o consider_v 3._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v little_a worth_n 1._o as_o to_o acceptation_n with_o god_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o benefiting_a and_o profit_v of_o other_o 1._o as_o to_o acceptation_n with_o god_n that_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o expression_n god_n use_v about_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v the_o renew_a heart_n it_o be_v that_o he_o long_v for_o deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o the_o other_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o prov._n 11.20_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n he_o commend_v and_o approve_v it_o rom._n 2.29_o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n when_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v adorn_v with_o grace_n than_o we_o be_v in_o very_o high_a esteem_n with_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o beauty_n which_o always_o keep_v fresh_a and_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o esteem_v and_o reward_n yea_o in_o such_o a_o heart_n god_n dwell_v eph._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n or_o strong_a citadel_n from_o whence_o he_o command_v the_o other_o faculty_n and_o member_n isai._n 57.15_o fur_n thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n there_o god_n take_v up_o his_o lodging_n as_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n so_o in_o the_o low_a heart_n once_o more_o this_o heart_n be_v so_o please_v to_o he_o that_o he_o pardon_v many_o fail_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o 2_o chron._n 15.17_o but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o out_o of_o israel_n nevertheless_o the_o heart_n of_o asa_n be_v perfect_v all_o his_o day_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n when_o die_v 2_o king_n 20.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o they_o be_v final_o bless_v psal._n 119.2_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n and_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o god_n account_v of_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v soon_o understand_v that_o the_o other_o be_v little_a worth_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o benefiting_a and_o profit_v of_o other_o certain_o a_o heart_n of_o so_o little_a esteem_n with_o god_n do_v little_o promote_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o text_n where_o observe_v with_o i_o these_o six_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o soft_a term_n else_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17.9_o set_a upon_o mischief_n psal._n 28.3_o mischief_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o here_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n and_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o not_o to_o do_v harm_n by_o our_o speech_n but_o our_o discourse_n shall_v have_v savour_n and_o worth_n in_o it_o such_o as_o may_v benefit_v other_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o some_o man_n propagate_v the_o teint_a of_o the_o common_a corruption_n by_o their_o converse_v but_o if_o we_o avoid_v that_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o stop_v the_o pollution_n of_o mankind_n by_o wholesome_a and_o sound_a speech_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o speak_v much_o but_o be_v there_o any_o real_a worth_n in_o our_o discourse_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o the_o overflow_n of_o a_o drossy_a unsanctified_a heart_n 3._o here_o be_v compare_v a_o good_a man_n word_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n thought_n good_a man_n word_n be_v of_o great_a price_n but_o wicked_a man_n thought_n be_v of_o no_o value_n the_o one_o tongue_n be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o heart_n the_o mischief_n lie_v near_o their_o heart_n 4._o that_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n not_o only_o of_o our_o word_n but_o thought_n man_n be_v cautious_a in_o their_o speech_n and_o how_o they_o discover_v themselves_o but_o they_o think_v thought_n be_v free_a no_o heart-sin_n be_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o life_n prov._n 24.9_o the_o thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 119.113_o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n usual_o we_o take_v more_o liberty_n in_o our_o thought_n than_o in_o our_o word_n and_o action_n man_n will_v not_o rob_v steal_z murder_n or_o assault_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o neighbour_n wife_n but_o let_v their_o heart_n run_v riot_n in_o covet_v and_o that_o be_v theft_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o lust_a and_o that_o be_v adultery_n in_o the_o heart_n matth._n 5.28_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n or_o malice_n and_o revenge_n and_o that_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o heart_n 5._o that_o till_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o thought_n we_o can_v well_o order_v our_o word_n with_o gravity_n and_o profit_n for_o the_o heart_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o tongue_n psal._n 37.30_o 31._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n
be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o be_v either_o contrive_v sin_n or_o muse_v upon_o vanity_n will_v bewray_v themselves_o in_o their_o speech_n 6._o that_o familiar_a converse_n with_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v nothing_o worth_a will_v little_o tend_v to_o our_o profit_n but_o rather_o to_o our_o hurt_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v it_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o company_n they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v most_o likely_a in_o their_o discourse_n to_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o shall_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o can_v savour_v spiritual_a thing_n if_o we_o be_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n when_o we_o be_v in_o good_a company_n who_o use_v gracious_a talk_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a sign_n our_o soul_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o relish_n with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o such_o kind_n of_o discourse_n do_v not_o please_v we_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o company_n that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v most_o fruitful_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o prov._n 20.15_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o idle_a company_n what_o can_v you_o meet_v with_o but_o vanity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v little_a worth_n a_o trifle_n not_o a_o jewel_n impertinency_n levity_n folly_n immodesty_n worldliness_n pride_n be_v all_o that_o you_o can_v gather_v from_o other_o and_o we_o have_v too_o much_o of_o this_o ourselves_o already_o deprave_a nature_n need_v no_o help_n to_o deprave_v it_o more_o but_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o cure_n that_o can_v be_v use_v prov._n 10.21_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o but_o fool_n die_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n sure_o then_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o be_v intimate_a with_o those_o that_o discourse_n of_o holy_a thing_n where_o you_o may_v have_v something_o of_o value_n but_o nothing_o but_o idle_a talk_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v nothing_o worth_a ii_o the_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o those_o grace_n which_o do_v serve_v in_o munimentum_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la or_o emolumentum_fw-la which_o may_v serve_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o soul_n or_o be_v delightful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n or_o make_v they_o profitable_a to_o other_o and_o those_o be_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n they_o never_o feel_v the_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o to_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n those_o that_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o the_o quicken_a efficacy_n of_o a_o heavenly_a hope_n certain_o they_o have_v base_a dead_a poor_a and_o unworthy_a spirit_n and_o can_v do_v no_o eminent_a thing_n for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o use_n of_o these_o grace_n they_o be_v in_o munimentum_fw-la for_o defence_n 1_o thess._n 5.8_o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 13.12_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n grace_n be_v our_o sure_a defence_n against_o the_o teint_a of_o the_o sensual_a ignorant_a and_o brutish_a world_n these_o have_v a_o spirit_n that_o carry_v they_o to_o god_n and_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v clarify_v and_o purify_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sense_n faith_n purify_v acts._n 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n love_n purify_v 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o and_o hope_n purify_v 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a again_o these_o grace_n serve_v in_o ornamentum_fw-la for_o ornament_n to_o make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o holiness_n be_v call_v a_o ornament_n of_o great_a price_n and_o the_o righteous_a be_v call_v the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16.3_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v vile_a person_n psal._n 15.4_o and_o prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n he_o have_v a_o heart_n which_o other_o have_v not_o and_o a_o spirit_n to_o which_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o daniel_n that_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n find_v in_o he_o dan._n 6.3_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o noble_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o of_o a_o true_a christian._n again_o they_o be_v in_o emolumentum_fw-la &_o utilitatem_fw-la for_o profit_n these_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o to_o profit_v other_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n now_o fruitfulness_n be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o they_o shall_v make_v you_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o rest_n or_o peace_n in_o his_o soul_n till_o he_o be_v useful_a and_o fruitful_a and_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o do_v a_o little_a good_a but_o still_o they_o must_v do_v more_o for_o these_o grace_n do_v mighty_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v unless_o they_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o hope_n constrain_v they_o 2._o they_o be_v bias_v with_o carnal_a affection_n and_o inclination_n which_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o vanity_n or_o be_v season_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o all_o they_o speak_v and_o do_v have_v a_o tangle_n of_o it_o therefore_o their_o spirit_n be_v slight_a drossy_a sensual_a take_v in_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o study_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n they_o value_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh._n but_o because_o thought_n be_v principal_o intend_v here_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o speech_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o they_o and_o 1._o i_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o incline_v and_o dispose_v we_o to_o savour_v and_o relish_v the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o three_o bait_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n suit_v with_o they_o jam._n 3.15_o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a 2._o the_o operation_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v either_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n and_o reason_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d muse_n and_o imagination_n or_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrivance_n and_o devise_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o carnal_a and_o unsanctified_a man_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o about_o these_o thing_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o debate_n and_o discourse_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o tend_v to_o no_o serious_a and_o profitable_a use_n certain_o man_n affection_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o their_o opinion_n and_o their_o opinion_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o their_o thought_n therefore_o those_o who_o make_v the_o flesh_n their_o principle_n rule_v and_o end_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n many_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o opinion_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o be_v of_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o deny_v present_a advantage_n for_o a_o future_a and_o unseen_a happiness_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o serve_v of_o god_n job_n 21.15_o what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o or_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v grievous_a and_o unequal_a ezek._n 18.25_o yet_o you_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o deut._n 29.19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o